What Is Confidence?
September 8, 2021
By Dia
When you hear the word “confidence,” what other words come to mind? Self-assurance? Boldness? Self-reliance? Trust? A few definitions of the word confidence are “freedom from doubt; belief in oneself and one’s abilities; and the feeling of trust in someone or something.”1
When I was growing up, I knew a family of six brothers and sisters. I was impressed by them because they seemed secure and unafraid of failure. Each of the six had his or her own personality, but all possessed one similar quality. It was a certain peace, a security or naturalness—in short, it was confidence.
One day an unexpected opportunity came to discover the source of their confidence. The family moved into a house just across the block from ours. Now, I saw them in my neighborhood, and the secret was revealed! Within their home, acceptance and trust were generously shared, and that inspired confidence in each person.
The root word of confidence is “confide.” In order to confide in someone, there has to be trust. When two people share a mutual trust and acceptance of each other, the result is confidence in the other person and confidence in oneself.
Think of one of your closest friendships, the one where you can tell that person a secret and you know without a doubt that she won’t tell it to someone else. Or a friendship where you know all the quirks and funny things about the other person, and know she knows all those same things about you, and yet you both like each other just as you are and feel comfortable when you’re together. That trust and acceptance breeds confidence. In the first scenario you have confidence in the other person because of the trust you share, and in the second scenario you have confidence in yourself, because of the other person’s acceptance of you.
This is the same type of relationship that we can have with Jesus, where we joy in His acceptance of us, and we in turn trust Him with ourselves—our desires, requests, concerns, and needs. In that mutual trust and acceptance, we gain confidence, both in who He is and also in who He has made us to be. Through belief in God and in His incredible power in us and love for us, we can also believe in ourselves and in our ability to succeed, our value as individuals, our gifts and what we have to offer others, and the fact that we are worthy of love. Because God created us and lives within us, we can be confident both in Him and in ourselves.
In the Hebrew Old Testament, the verb batach is used to imply “putting one’s trust in” something or someone in order to be “full of confidence” or to “feel safe.” For example, in Psalm 56:3 David says, “Whenever I am afraid, I will batach—or trust—in You.”2 And in Isaiah 12:2, it says, “God is my salvation, I will batach—trust—and not be afraid.”3
The Bible also gives good counsel on where we should be careful to not place our trust, because those things won’t result in confidence. For example, the Bible says that confidence is not to be found ultimately in human strength. The person who puts his confidence only in his own resources—such as his abilities or his wisdom—will be sorely disappointed. Solomon declared: “Trust in the Lord with all your heart; do not depend on your own understanding. Seek his will in all you do, and he will show you which path to take.”4
Of course, it is good to improve your skills, as doing so can help to boost your confidence. When you learn to do something proficiently, you gain confidence in that area. Or when you study and discover more about a certain topic, you can speak more confidently about it because you are knowledgeable. Those are good things to do that help you gain confidence. But the point the Bible is making is that those things shouldn’t be your only source of confidence—the only thing you rely on in order to be confident. And why is that? Because we humans are frail. We’re bound to make mistakes, to mess up, to get sick, to forget, and if our ability to be confident was fully reliant on us being awesome, when we’re not awesome for whatever reason, our confidence will take a hit.
The Bible also warns us of the danger of the pursuit of money as one’s source of confidence. I know it’s easy to think, “Gee, if I only had this much money, or if I was as rich as so-and-so, then I’d feel so much better about myself. I’d feel confident no matter where I went or who I was talking to.” Well, money is not a sure thing. Solomon wisely warned: “He who trusts in his riches will fall; but the righteous will thrive like a green leaf.”5
The Bible also warns against putting your trust in people above trusting in God, and particularly about putting your trust in the wrong people. Good people are worthy of your confidence. Demonstrating confidence in others is a wonderful boost to their spirit. However, trusting people to the point that you feel it’s unnecessary to trust God, or that you neglect to trust God, that’s where it becomes dangerous. King David said: “It is better to trust in the Lord than to put confidence in man.”6
The ultimate object of our confidence is God. Our own strength or wisdom or abilities, and other people will fall short; only God will not. We can have confidence to be anything or do anything that God asks of us, because He can be or do anything through us. The apostle Paul said, “I can do all things through Christ who strengthens me.”7
I knew a man whose every move transmitted both joy and confidence in himself and in all those he came in contact with. He seemed to have few abilities, yet he always seemed confident in his abilities—not in a cocky or overbearing way, but in a quieter belief that he could do anything.
One day I asked him what the source of his confidence was. He said there were two elements. The first was his faith and his belief in God.
“What is the second element?” I asked.
“Well,” he said, “it’s like the great craftsman who made the finest violins in the world, Antonio Stradivari, used to say: ‘God can’t make a Stradivarius without Antonio Stradivari.’ I have certain gifts that God has given me, and I am sufficiently confident in these gifts.” His joy derived from his confidence, and his confidence was a combination of his faith and the gifts he had discovered in himself.
At times in our lives, we might feel as though we are worthless, but no matter what has happened or will happen, we will never lose our value; we are priceless because God created us and loves us. Jesus desires that we place our confidence in Him. Proverbs 3:26 says, “The Lord will be your confidence.”8
As you put your trust in Jesus and learn to accept His love for you, you can grow in confidence. It can take time to learn to accept God’s complete and perfect love for you and acceptance of you. As you determine to give God a chance to show you how much He loves you, to open your heart to accept His design of you, even if there are things about yourself that you’re not so pleased with, and as you also work alongside Him by nurturing your talents and pursuing your interests, you will grow in confidence—both in God and in yourself.
Here’s a beautiful promise given to those who put their confidence in God: “Blessed are those who trust in the Lord, whose confidence is in him. They will be like a tree planted by the water that sends out its roots by the stream. It does not fear when heat comes; its leaves are always green. It has no worries in a year of drought and never fails to bear fruit.”9, 10
1 https://www.definitions.net/definition/confidence.
2 NIV.
3 NIV.
4 Proverbs 3:5–6 NLT.
5 Proverbs 11:28 NIV.
6 Psalm 118:8 KJV.
7 Philippians 4:13 NKJV.
8 NKJV.
9 Jeremiah 17:7–8 NIV.
10 Adapted from a Just1Thing podcast.
Copyright © 2021 The Family International. Privacy Policy Cookie Policy
All Things Beautiful in His Time
September 7, 2021
A compilation
Audio length: 13:06
Download Audio (11.9MB)
“He has made everything beautiful in its time. He has also set eternity in the human heart; yet no one can fathom what God has done from beginning to end.”—Ecclesiastes 3:111
We’re told by our culture, seemingly on repeat, to live in the moment, to be present. And I know there is good in this charge, but living in the present and especially grasping what God is doing in the current moment is like looking through a glass darkly.2 We cannot fully see nor can we comprehend the shape of what God is making and the tools he’s using to bring all things to the beautiful end of redemption. We “cannot find out what God has done from the beginning to the end.”3 …
Looking back at the past and forward to the future helps us walk by faith in a promise-keeping God in this present darkness. For many of us, both the past and the present are pockmarked with pain. Our hope in this life is set on God’s ever-present help, and on the reality awaiting us when Jesus sets all things right and all our pain is transformed into glory. Beauty awaits everyone in Christ.
The goal for our present, then, is not grasping the moment as it passes or trying to see clearly now what God is doing at every turn. The goal for our present moment, though seen dimly for what it is, is faith—believing that the God who was and will be is also the God who is with us, helping us, working in us, and hurtling us toward a beautiful end.
God has designed us to comprehend and value the true beauty of his work most significantly over time. As an artist pulls the cover off a portrait in dramatic reveal, as the hiker’s perspective of where she’s traveled comes into view as she steps onto the mountain peak, one day we will see the scope and beauty of our redemption in full.
More importantly, we’ll see God, and in our first awestruck glimpse we’ll see beauty that John, in his Revelation vision, struggled to compare with anything we currently call beautiful. As we take him in, and as we take in a broader horizon of time and God’s work in time, our understanding of his beauty will come into far greater focus.
Perhaps then too we will follow the pattern Scripture gives: looking back with eternal eyes, seeing God’s goodness in every point of history. … And what will we look forward to in the future? In heaven, the future is one of joy’s eternal increase, every discovery of God’s handiwork a new facet of his beauty.
We do not need to see or understand all that God is doing on our hardest days. We just need to know that God is behind this, and in this, and that he will make it beautiful in time.—Christine Hoover4
God’s unfinished business
The best ideas, and the completion of them, require not only time to do them but also stillness and quietness of body, mind, and spirit. To listen to how they wish to be said and completed. The Lord encourages us in the book of Psalms to “Be still and know that I am God.”5 The finishing work, whether of a small project or of life itself, requires stillness in mind and soul.
It’s easy to start something. It’s good to start something. Well begun is half done, they say. But to finish something—to see it through to the end—that takes time. Patience. Faith. And those aren’t always easy to come by.
We don’t always find them by looking within or looking around. But when we look up, and with peace and quiet of mind, listen to the still, small voice of God that whispers to us when we take time to listen, we will know the path to take. We will know how to complete what we have begun … and what He has begun in our lives.
We are all, in a way, God’s unfinished business. He has started a lot of “projects” that are well begun, even perfect in their own right, but they are not complete. The work of the Master on His creation continues: the molding, the shaping, the cutting, the polishing. It all comes with the promise: He makes all things beautiful in His time.6—Jewel Roque
Not yet the end
I recently watched The Best Exotic Marigold Hotel. … And one of my favorite lines in the movie is placed on the lips of the hotel proprietor, Sonny. His mantra throughout the movie is that “everything will be all right in the end … if it is not all right, then it’s not yet the end.” Sonny near the end of the movie is tempted to settle for something that is less than all right. But it is at that point that his friends come around him and remind him that “everything will be all right in the end … if it is not all right, then it’s not yet the end.”
I have to admit that there is something about Sonny’s philosophy of life that I find very appealing. I have friends that would accuse me of just having a Pollyanna attitude, and they are probably right. But if this is not the way the world works, it is the way I wish that the world worked.
The Teacher seems to think that Sonny might have been right. He says that everything is beautiful in its time—everything will be all right in the end. God has created this world and he does not make junk. Everything is beautiful, or at least it will be in its time. I think the message is do not give up on the dream. Everything is going to be all right in the end. But there is a problem. The Teacher also continues to say that God has set eternity in our hearts, he has made us with an eye to eternity, and yet something has stepped in and blinded us from all the good that God wants to do. But the fact that we cannot see it, does not mean that everything will not be beautiful in its time. …
Whatever it is that you are going through—everything will be beautiful in its time. And God has set eternity in your heart. Do not settle for less—it is not yet the end.—Garry Mullen7
Life made beautiful
If everyone’s life has meaning, why does life often feel chaotic, fast-paced, and empty? … We wake up early, work all day, go home, and do it again. Nothing really changes. Very little seems to last. There is a lot of ugliness to life: death, disease, and destruction. The news is filled with stories that remind us of the presence of evil in this world, from sex trafficking to terrorism. And if that isn’t enough, the everyday monotony of life. …
The teacher of Ecclesiastes describes life in very mundane terms, yet he also gives a different perspective. He explains that despite how it feels, God has made life beautiful. …
There are many great things about life: love, family, friendship, and art are just a few that come to mind. These are the things we experience every day, but we often miss their goodness. We forget that God has blessed us. We forget that God is good. We forget that much of our days are spent among people, people we care about, people we love, people we serve, people who need, people who love us. But we forget something even more important.
We forget that Jesus lived, died, and rose again so that he can put an end to everything that is ugly about the world. Jesus came and took upon himself the guilt and shame of sin. His life was one of service and love—beauty was displayed through his kindness and mercy to the sick, the oppressed, the poor, and the sinful. Everything Jesus did was beautiful, yet he was made ugly through scourging and crucifixion. He took the world’s ugliness upon his shoulders as he carried a wooden cross, an instrument of execution, to the place of his death. …
Because of what Jesus did, is doing, and will do as he reigns as king, we can have confidence that God is making use of everything we do for his glory and our good. As Christians, we have a taste of eternity in the present. … Through faith in what God has promised, we can begin to see what God is already doing—saving the world and making all things new. …
God has promised to work through the ordinary, mundane aspects of your everyday life. You are a part of God’s orchestra. You and I may play a small part, and we can often miss hearing the music under the pressure to keep up with the rest of the orchestra, but nevertheless our work—our humble melody—is part of God’s glorious symphony we call life, and it is as beautiful to watch as it is to hear. … Can you hear the music? It is praises to our God. Your life is beautiful because with it you worship the God who loves you and gave himself for you.—Silverio Gonzalez8
Published on Anchor September 2021. Read by John Laurence.
Music by Michael Dooley.
1 NIV.
2 1 Corinthians 13:12.
3 Ecclesiastes 3:11.
4 https://www.desiringgod.org/articles/every-hard-day-will-be-beautiful-someday.
5 Psalm 46:10 NIV.
6 Ecclesiastes 3:11.
7 http://garrymullen.blogspot.com/2013/05/he-has-made-everything-beautiful-in-its.html.
8 https://corechristianity.com/resource-library/articles/making-everything-beautiful-in-its-time-eccles-3-1113.
Copyright © 2021 The Family International. Privacy Policy Cookie Policy
Blackout
September 6, 2021
By Virginia Brandt Berg
Audio length: 9:04
Download Audio (8.3MB)
I was thinking how wonderful it will be when earth’s shadows flee away and heaven bursts upon us with all its glory and light—darkness forever gone!
When I was listening to the news report of the blackout in the New York area,1 there were a couple of remarks made by those who were there which struck me forcibly. One man said he could never express the feelings he had when the lights suddenly flashed on, lights that he had always taken for granted and had never really been thankful for before.
It made me think of some of the letters I have received which tell of personal blackouts, times of severe illness when it seemed that you would never recover, but one day deliverance came and you were well again. How glorious it was to be out of the darkness and into the light once more, free from pain and sickness!
Only those who have been through such blackouts know how glorious it is when the lights come on again! I want to assure you that the lights will come on again if you do not waver, but hold on to promises from God’s Word, and trust God implicitly in the darkness.
When there is darkness, the thing that makes it blacker is the thought that you may never come out of it. Of course, this is where the Christian has such a great advantage. For he has faith, and he knows the day will come when God will send deliverance!
Faith is the victory. It was pretty dark for Paul when he was in jail, but he had such faith that he was able to live above his circumstances and conditions, so much so that he wrote in Philippians 4:11–13:
“Do not think that I am saying this under the pressure of want. For I, however I am placed, have learned to be independent of circumstances. I know how to face humble circumstances, and I know how to face prosperity. Into all and every human experience I have been initiated—into plenty and hunger, into prosperity and want. I can do everything in the strength of Him who makes me strong!”2
Paul’s attitude did not change according to circumstances. The joy of the Lord was his strength.3 Even in jail, he continued to live above his circumstances. That is why in Philippians 1:12 and 13 he says, “But I would that ye should understand, brethren, that the things which happened unto me have fallen out rather unto the furtherance of the gospel; so that my bonds in Christ are manifest even in the palace, and in all other places.” Just think of the influence he had in that jail, that unbelieving place!
These personal “blackouts” of ours are such marvelous opportunities to show the world that our joy and our feeling of security don’t depend on natural conditions and circumstances. Billy Bray, the famous Cornish miner, one day went out to his garden to hoe potatoes. He said he heard Satan say, “Now Billy, isn’t that mighty poor pay for your serving your Father the way you have all those years? Just look at those little runty potatoes!” Billy replied, “Ha, ha, Satan. You’re at it again, talking against my heavenly Father, bless His name! Why, when I served you, I didn’t get any potatoes at all!”
And Billy just continued to hoe and loudly praise the Father for the little runty potatoes. Billy Bray was like Paul; he was an immovable Christian. Satan couldn’t move him; circumstances couldn’t move him away from his love for his Father and his trust in His faithfulness.
No wonder Paul could say, “None of these things move me,”4 and that was Billy Bray’s attitude. I’m sure there were dedicated Christians in the recent blackout that felt that way. The blackness didn’t strike terror into their hearts nor take from them their feeling of security. They had an inner source of strength that was above all circumstance.
That is why Paul could write: “We are troubled on every side, yet not distressed; we are perplexed, but not in despair; persecuted, but not forsaken; cast down, but not destroyed; always bearing about in the body the dying of the Lord Jesus, that the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our body. For we which live are always delivered unto death for Jesus’ sake, that the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our mortal flesh.”5
There is an old saying, “When you come to the end of your rope, tie a knot and hang on!” When Paul came to the end of his rope, he claimed a promise and held on.
God has given us so many wonderful promises to hang on to, and they can shine like stars in your blackout. That’s another thing that someone said who had gone through the blackout. They said the thing that impressed them most during the blackout was that they could see the stars. It had been such a long time in New York since anybody had seen the stars!
I know there are those reading this who are passing through a dark place right now. Here are a few “stars” to help you. They’re from God’s precious Word. Listen carefully and claim them.
“O fear the Lord, ye his saints: for there is no want to them that fear him. They that seek the Lord shall not want any good thing. Many are the afflictions of the righteous; but the Lord delivereth him out of them all. The angel of the Lord encampeth round about them that fear him, and delivereth them.”6
“Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do; because I go unto my Father. If you ask anything in my name, I will do it.”7
“Verily I say unto you, If you have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place; and it shall remove; and nothing shall be impossible unto you.”8
“Who forgiveth all thine iniquities; who healeth all thy diseases.”9
“The name of the Lord is a strong tower: the righteous runneth into it, and they are safe.”10
“The Lord also will be a refuge for the oppressed, a refuge in times of trouble.”11
These promises are the stars that can shine in the Christian’s blackout. What a wonderful feeling when we are in the darkness that we can know that God is there! He’s right there with us; we know He’s there, and we have nothing to fear.
I thought this was such a precious little poem:
A little child lay in the dark
The room was strange, he saw nowhere.
He was afraid; but then he called,
“Father, are you there?”
He felt a hand, so strong and warm,
Close clasping his, then calm and clear
He heard his father’s tender voice,
“Yes, laddie, I am here!”
Like that small child, we sometimes feel
That we are in the dark of care;
In terror of some harm, we call,
“O Father, are You there?”
We reach our hand to Him and find,
A blessed answer to our fear;
His hand holds ours, we hear His voice,
“Fear not, for I am here.”
So, though we tremble in the dark,
In need of strength and help and cheer,
We have a tender Father’s word,
“Fear not, for I am here!”12
With the dark trials we face day by day, we need to remember that God is with us and He is preparing us for victory and for greater trials when they come. Today’s trials are a dress rehearsal that show us how we would react in some really great tragedy. But if we can live above these trials of everyday life and get the victory here, we will be ready for any big blackout that comes.
God’s Word says, “My grace is sufficient for thee.”13—Grace that gives you power to bravely bear the trial without complaining, grace to fully rest in God’s power and trust Him.
From a transcript of a Meditation Moments broadcast, adapted.
Published on Anchor September 2021. Read by Carol Andrews.
1 This radio program was recorded in 1965 and refers to the blackout of 1965 that “left about 30 million people in 80,000 square miles without power for up to 12 hours. Up to then it was the largest power failure in history and it struck at the evening rush hour. More than 800,000 riders were trapped in the city’s subways.”
2 20th Century New Testament.
3 Nehemiah 8:10.
4 Acts 20:24.
5 2 Corinthians 4:8–11.
6 Psalm 34:9,10,19,7.
7 John 14:12,14.
8 Matthew 17:20.
9 Psalm 103:3.
10 Proverbs 18:10.
11 Psalm 9:9.
12 “Father, Are You There?” by Dinnie McDole Hayes.
13 2 Corinthians 12:9.
Copyright © 2021 The Family International. Privacy Policy Cookie Policy
15 – The Heart of It All: The Nature and Character of God
The Heart of It All
Peter Amsterdam
2012-06-12
God’s Omnipresence
(For an introduction and explanation regarding this series overall, please see The Heart of It All: Introduction.)
When God created the universe and the world within it, He created matter, energy, time, and space. The world we live in is a three-dimensional material world, and we are limited by its physical laws. In this world, a material object or body can only exist in one space at one time, can only occupy its space at one time, and to get from one place to the next must pass through the intervening space.[1] God is different. He is an infinite Being who is not limited by anything, including the world’s physical laws of space. As explained in an earlier article:
Jesus said God is spirit. God is also uncreated, thus He is uncreated spirit. That God is uncreated makes Him different in essence or being from all created things. He’s not made of anything which was created—He’s not made of matter. He’s not just energy, air, or space, all of which are created things. He possesses a different mode of being; He exists in a manner that is distinctly different from all that has been created, including angels and human spirits. Human beings are corporeal beings with spirits, while angels are incorporeal immaterial beings; yet both are created beings, which makes them different from God.[2]
One of the differences between God and all of His creation is that He is a non-spatial Being, and thus transcends any spatial limits. He can’t be spatially contained by any space, no matter how large.
Will God indeed dwell on the earth? Behold, heaven and the highest heaven cannot contain You; how much less this house that I have built![3]
Besides not being limited by space, the Bible also speaks of God as being present everywhere, which means that He is present in all space at all times. This attribute of God is called omnipresence. It is expressed in various ways throughout the Bible, including examples such as God “filling heaven and earth,” or David’s expressions in the Psalms of God being with him no matter where in the universe he might be.
“Can a man hide himself in secret places so that I cannot see him?” declares the Lord. “Do I not fill heaven and earth?” declares the Lord.[4]
Where shall I go from Your Spirit? Or where shall I flee from Your presence? If I ascend to heaven, You are there! If I make my bed in Sheol, You are there! If I take the wings of the morning and dwell in the uttermost parts of the sea, even there Your hand shall lead me, and Your right hand shall hold me.[5]
He is actually not far from each one of us, for “In Him we live and move and have our being.”[6]
In stating that God is omnipresent, that His presence is everywhere, that is not to say that He is bigger than everything, or that He is so immense that He’s stretched throughout the universe, so that His foot is in one location and His head is billions of light years away. To put it in those terms would be to say that God is spatial, which He isn’t; and that He is the biggest thing that exists, when actually location, distance, and size don’t apply to Him. It would be better to avoid thinking of God as having size or being spatial and to instead think of Him as being present everywhere in His full being.
Wayne Grudem gives some helpful insight:
Before God created the universe, there was no matter or material, so there was no space either. Yet God still existed. Where was God? He was not in a place that we could call a “where,” for there was no “where” or space. But God still was! This fact makes us realize that God relates to space in a far different way than we do or than any created thing does. He exists as a kind of being that is far different and far greater than we can imagine.[7]
When the Samaritan woman spoke to Jesus about the right place to worship, Jesus’ answer expressed the notion that God isn’t confined to one space, but rather is spirit, non-spatial, and can be worshiped wherever one is. Other verses describe God’s omniscient presence in a similar manner.
The hour is coming, and is now here, when the true worshipers will worship the Father in spirit and truth, for the Father is seeking such people to worship Him. God is spirit, and those who worship Him must worship in spirit and truth.[8]
The God who made the world and everything in it, being Lord of heaven and earth, does not live in temples made by man.[9]
While there aren’t Bible verses which explicitly state that God is present in His fullness in every point in space, there are many verses (some quoted throughout this article) that express that God is present everywhere. Throughout history theologians have agreed that it’s not as if a part of God is in one place and a different part is somewhere else, like His fingernail is in Europe and His ear is on Mars. The inference from Scripture is that God is present in His fullness everywhere. Theologians across the spectrum of Christian belief agree upon and teach this. Here are the ways some of them express it:
Arminian:
Because God is not limited by space, He is universally present to all space at all times … To understand God’s omnipresence we should think in terms of the divine dimension and its relation to the material dimension. The divine dimension does not simply physically surround the space-time universe, nor is it invisibly present within it. Rather, the divine dimension intersects every point of space; it interfaces with the material dimension everywhere.[10]
Reformed:
God’s omnipresence may be defined as follows: God does not have size or spatial dimensions and is present at every point of space with His whole being, yet God acts differently in different places.[11]
Catholic:
The whole Divine Essence fills the whole created space and every one of its parts. On account of the absolute simplicity of God, however, the repletive omnipresence must not be conceived as an infinite extension (expansion or diffusion) of the Divine Substance.[12]
Charismatic:
Omnipresence signifies that God is totally present everywhere in creation. Hence we are not to understand God as spatially spread throughout the universe, so that a part of Him is here, and another part there. God’s filling heaven and earth means rather He is totally and equally present everywhere. He is as much present to a single atom as to the most distant star, to a single seed as to all the plants and trees of the world.[13]
God’s presence is also spoken of in Scripture as sustaining all things, keeping the universe functioning as He intends it to on a continual basis.
He is before all things, and in Him all things hold together.[14]
[Jesus] is the radiance of the glory of God and the exact imprint of His nature, and He upholds the universe by the word of His power.[15]
Besides creating the physical world, God also created a spiritual dimension in which spiritual beings—angels and demons—dwell. These spiritual beings are creations of God, and thus are spatial beings as well. Though the spiritual dimension is different from the material dimension in which we exist, it nevertheless has spatial limitations. The inhabitants of the spiritual dimension have limitations, unlike God, who is unlimited. An example of an angel’s spatial limitations is seen when the angel sent to help Daniel spent twenty-one days fighting to get there. The angel obviously couldn’t be in more than one place at a time.
[The angel] said to me, “Fear not, Daniel, for from the first day that you set your heart to understand and humbled yourself before your God, your words have been heard, and I have come because of your words. The prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me twenty-one days, but Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me, for I was left there with the kings of Persia.”[16]
We’ve been talking about God’s omnipresence, and specifically focusing on His presence in connection with His creation—that He is fully present in every point of creation. While God Himself is omnipresent, His presence has been manifested in certain specific ways and times. He has appeared in some instances in what are called theophanies, where He has taken on a physical form that is visible. Some examples are when He showed Himself as a pillar of smoke by day and of fire by night, or when He descended on Mount Sinai. He was also present in God Incarnate, Jesus. The fact that He has appeared through theophanies, and that God the Son became Incarnate, doesn’t mean that God was not present everywhere at those times, for as shown in Scripture, God is unlimited by space.
The Lord went before them by day in a pillar of cloud to lead them along the way, and by night in a pillar of fire to give them light, that they might travel by day and by night.[17]
There were thunders and lightnings and a thick cloud on the mountain and a very loud trumpet blast, so that all the people in the camp trembled. Then Moses brought the people out of the camp to meet God, and they took their stand at the foot of the mountain. Now Mount Sinai was wrapped in smoke because the Lord had descended on it in fire. The smoke of it went up like the smoke of a kiln, and the whole mountain trembled greatly. And as the sound of the trumpet grew louder and louder, Moses spoke, and God answered him in thunder.[18]
The Word became flesh and dwelt among us, and we have seen His glory, glory as of the only Son from the Father, full of grace and truth.[19]
Though not necessarily connected to God’s omnipresence, God’s presence is spoken of in another sense throughout the Bible to express His favor or displeasure by His being near or far. In this context, God being near or far isn’t speaking of spatial distance, as in being physically close or distant, but it’s speaking relationally. When Scripture says that God is far from evildoers, it doesn’t mean that somehow His presence is not with them as it is everywhere else in creation, or that His presence is somehow more with believers than it is with all of the rest of creation. God is always everywhere. The distance spoken of in connection with God’s favor or displeasure isn’t physical. Instead it is spoken of figuratively, expressing that God is pleased or displeased, that the evildoer is relationally separated or far from God, and that those who love God are relationally close to Him.
Jack Cottrell expresses this point in this way:
God’s ontological presence, His omnipresence, is constant and does not change. But depending on our own attitude toward Him, His presence takes on different meanings for us. To those who arouse His anger, His presence is as barren as His absence; to those who seek Him aright, His presence becomes a fountain of blessing.[20]
God is said to be far, and to hide His face, from those who are wicked and who sin against Him.
The Lord is far from the wicked, but He hears the prayer of the righteous.[21]
Your iniquities have made a separation between you and your God, and your sins have hidden His face from you so that He does not hear.[22]
I dealt with them according to their uncleanness and their transgressions, and hid My face from them.[23]
God speaks of the nearness of His presence as an expression of His pleasure with those who love Him, who seek Him, and who do good.
The Lord is near to all who call on Him, to all who call on Him in truth.[24]
Draw near to God, and He will draw near to you.[25]
You have upheld me because of my integrity, and set me in Your presence forever.[26]
The Lord has taken away the judgments against you; He has cleared away your enemies. The King of Israel, the Lord, is in your midst; you shall never again fear evil.[27]
Now in Christ Jesus you who once were far off have been brought near by the blood of Christ.[28]
God is present in times of need. His Spirit dwells within us, and He is with us always.
Why are you in despair, O my soul? And why have you become disturbed within me? Hope in God, for I shall again praise Him for the help of His presence.[29]
Do you not know that you are God’s temple and that God’s Spirit dwells in you?[30]
In Him you also are being built together into a dwelling place for God by the Spirit.[31]
Teaching them to observe all that I have commanded you. And behold, I am with you always, to the end of the age.[32]
God’s omnipresence, one of His many amazing attributes, can be meaningful to each of us in our relationship with Him. It helps us see that we love, worship, and serve a wonderfully powerful God, one who is always everywhere in the universe, and who always dwells within us as well.
(To read the next article in this series, click here.)
Note
Unless otherwise indicated, all scriptures are from the Holy Bible, English Standard Version, copyright © 2001 by Crossway Bibles, a division of Good News Publishers. Used by permission. All rights reserved. Other versions cited are The New International Version (NIV), the New American Standard Bible (NASB), The New Revised Standard Version (NRS), The New King James Version (NKJV), and the King James Version (KJV).
[1] Paraphrased from Jack Cottrell, What the Bible Says About God the Creator (Eugene: Wipf and Stock Publishers, 1983), 264.
[2] The Heart of It All: The Nature and Character of God: God Is Spirit.
[3] 1 Kings 8:27.
[4] Jeremiah 23:24.
[5] Psalm 139:7–10.
[6] Acts 17:27–28.
[7] Wayne Grudem, Systematic Theology, An Introduction to Biblical Doctrine (Grand Rapids: InterVarsity Press 2000), 175.
[8] John 4:23–24.
[9] Acts 17:24.
[10] Jack Cottrell, What the Bible Says About God the Creator (Eugene: Wipf and Stock Publishers, 1983), 267.
[11] Wayne Grudem, Systematic Theology, An Introduction to Biblical Doctrine (Grand Rapids: InterVarsity Press 2000), 173.
[12] Ludwig Ott, Fundamentals of Catholic Dogma (Rockford: Tan Books and Publishers, Inc., 1960),29.
[13] J. Rodman Williams, Renewal Theology, Systematic Theology from a Charismatic Perspective (Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1996), Vol 1, p. 77.
[14] Colossians 1:17.
[15] Hebrews 1:3.
[16] Daniel 10:12–13.
[17] Exodus 13:21.
[18] Exodus 19:16–19.
[19] John 1:14.
[20] Jack Cottrell, What the Bible Says About God the Creator (Eugene: Wipf and Stock Publishers, 1983), 258.
[21] Proverbs 15:29.
[22] Isaiah 59:2
[23] Ezekiel 39:24.
[24] Psalm 145:18.
[25] James 4:8.
[26] Psalm 41:12.
[27] Zephaniah 3:15.
[28] Ephesians 2:13.
[29] Psalm 42:5 NAU.
[30] 1 Corinthians 3:16.
[31] Ephesians 2:22.
[32] Matthew 28:20.
Copyright © 2012 The Family International.
What We Can Learn from the Pandemic (Part 2)
By Peter Amsterdam
August 31, 2021
Overcoming Isolation and Loneliness
One of the major pandemic-related challenges that many of us have faced has been the drastic way that it has affected our interactions with other people. Depending on where you live, the restrictions have varied from inconvenient to immobilizing, and from frustrating to devastating. I think it’s safe to say that most of us have experienced a sense of isolation to varying degrees. Maybe you have missed group fellowship and in-person worship, working at the office with your co-workers, recreational get-togethers with family and friends, interacting with others at the gym, hearing live music, going to a restaurant, or seeing a movie in the cinema, etc.
Many have commented that they have had too much “alone time” since the onset of COVID, and if you happen to live alone, this feeling would probably be more prevalent. Maria and I are blessed to share companionship and conversations together, and we cherish each other’s support, including our joint prayer times. While I am not alone most of the time, I have talked with and heard from many people who are alone and/or who feel very lonely. For many people, the pandemic has represented a season of solitude in their lives.1
People who are not accustomed to being constantly alone have suddenly been isolated due to the pandemic, and many have had a hard time coping. Many have been unable to visit with their families and friends. It’s a big change, and the result can be sadness, tears, and even depression. You might also feel the lack of physical touch and hugs and bonding with people in person. The sense of loneliness can be cumulative to the point that you are tempted to stop getting dressed in the morning, thinking, “What’s the point?!” Eventually, your emotional health can start to suffer.
Many children and teens have also been greatly impacted by loneliness and isolation. With many having had their classes online at home, they haven’t been able to spend time in person with their friends, or participate in sports, clubs, and other extracurricular activities. This has inevitably resulted in more screen time, boredom, and in some cases, depression. Parents have also had to manage working from home and keeping their kids occupied while helping them with their schooling.
Both young and old have been affected to varying degrees because we haven’t been able to do many of the enjoyable things we used to do. We have felt a loss of rhythm and routine. For example, you might have enjoyed regular activities such as having your morning coffee and going for a run with a friend. That companionship was motivating and valuable, and suddenly you could no longer do that for an extended period of time.
Feeling alone and having restrictions placed on you that you have no control over can create a sense of hopelessness and despair. God created us from the very beginning of the Bible story to live in community with others. Our interactions with others, in particular with other believers, provides accountability, encouragement, appreciation, and brings joy and inspiration to our lives. It can shape and form the contours of our daily routines and add meaning to our everyday tasks.
But when that community structure falls away or is inaccessible, there can be a domino effect. As good habits and self-discipline fall to the wayside, you may not connect it to being alone. Then it’s easy to beat yourself up because you “can’t keep it together.” You think, “I’m just lazy.” In reality, as certain things you depended on falter, these losses can affect your emotional, physical, and spiritual well-being.
Isolation can also result in trying to fill the void with other things such as television, food, alcohol, gaming, internet surfing, or social media. When you’re sad, alone, or bored, it’s natural to try to find comfort in distraction, to keep your mind focused on something else. It is human nature to want to forget the anxiety and to choose the momentary enjoyment of the “dopamine high.” But we all know that’s not the solution.
As Christians, we are blessed with the certainty that no matter what challenges and threatening situations we face in life, we have been given the gift of grace and the promise of hope. First Peter tells us that “the God of all grace, who called you to his eternal glory in Christ, after you have suffered a little while, will himself restore you and make you strong, firm and steadfast.”2 Even during those times when it seems we can’t hold on one more minute, we have His promise that in His faithfulness, God will provide a way out so that we can endure.3 The author of Hebrews further encourages us to “hold unswervingly to the hope we profess, for he who promised is faithful.”4 It is at times like these that we most need to run to our Rock for refuge from the storms.
Loneliness can be a silent killer. People often don’t tell you when they’re lonely. They may be embarrassed by their situation or feel that no one seems to care about them. They may have taken on a defeatist attitude that there’s nothing that can be done about the loneliness they are experiencing during lockdown constraints. Through this prolonged time of restrictions and limitations on our interactions with others, I’ve come to realize how important it is to check in on people, to touch base with them and see how they’re doing.
When someone asks you, “How are you doing?,” if things are not going well, it’s important to be honest enough to say, “I’m not okay” and to ask for prayer and support. It takes a lot of humility to be vulnerable, to let others know your needs. But that’s a good starting point when you’re suffering under the dark cloud of isolation and loneliness. Letting others know how you are feeling opens the door for them to offer comfort and help.
When I go out on necessary business, I try to keep in mind that familiar adage “everyone fights their own secret war.” We don’t know what people are experiencing in their private lives, and it can be easier to not pay attention to others, to assume they’re fine, or to jump to negative conclusions, or even to judge them. Instead, we would do well to look at each person with compassion. “Therefore, as God’s chosen people, holy and dearly loved, clothe yourselves with compassion, kindness, humility, gentleness and patience.”5
A friend of mine told me about a time when she misjudged a woman who worked in a grocery store. This woman was notoriously grumpy and always upset, answered customers gruffly, and was generally unpleasant to be around. It was common knowledge that she was disliked by her coworkers and customers alike.
My friend eventually adopted a very uncomplimentary nickname for this woman, until one day she had a more in-depth conversation with her and learned about her serious health issues and her overwhelming fear of catching COVID. This woman lives alone and was so afraid of COVID that when the lockdown restrictions were declared, she voluntarily did not leave her house for five months. Imagine her fear, loneliness, and sense of hopelessness. How very sad.
Learning how this woman had suffered such extreme fear shed a new light on her situation, and my friend walked away from the conversation feeling convicted for not being more compassionate and giving this woman the benefit of the doubt. She was reminded that there is often a lot more to a person’s situation than meets the eye, so it is wise to not make snap judgments or form opinions based on outward circumstances.
This was a good reminder to me of our calling as ambassadors for Christ6 to always strive to reflect the Lord’s love and mercy, and make a difference in someone’s life, even if you are only in contact with that person in passing. The Lord can help our interactions with others, no matter how brief, to be a witness of His love and compassion. We can speak words of faith and hope even in a one-time meeting. These simple acts of kindness can help alleviate someone’s loneliness and help them feel that someone cares. “Be kind and compassionate to one another, forgiving each other, just as in Christ God forgave you.”7
It’s not much of a stretch to think that a difficult woman would be fighting her own “secret war” as a result of feeling fearful, isolated, and lonely. But we should also remember that we don’t know what even a seemingly cheerful, positive person might be going through.
For example, another friend of mine told me about a cleaning lady in the building where she works who is always attentive, pleasant, and friendly. One day she casually asked this woman, “How is your family?” The woman recounted a very sad story, sharing that her cousin had recently died and her father was extremely ill. Due to COVID travel restrictions, the woman and her family were unable to travel to visit with their father and feared he would die in another country without them by his side. My friend stopped and talked with her for a while, and as they parted, she told her she would pray for her. She later followed up to see how the woman was doing. I believe this small demonstration of concern helped that woman to feel seen and heard, and to not feel so alone.
We ought not to be weary of doing little things for the love of God, who regards not the greatness of the work, but the love with which it is performed.―Brother Lawrence, The Practice of the Presence of God
“The Lord is gracious and righteous; our God is full of compassion.”—Psalm 116:5
We might be surprised at what an impact even small interactions can have in not only alleviating someone else’s loneliness, but also giving us a sense of fulfillment and purpose. Making contact with another person, even someone you don’t know, can enrich your life and can help both the ones we minister to as well as ourselves to feel connected and less isolated.
And there’s another important piece of the puzzle that can serve as an anchor for our faith when we are enduring a season of solitude in our lives. We are never alone! No matter what our circumstances, we are not alone. Jesus is with us constantly, every second of every day. “And surely I am with you always, to the very end of the age.”8
We can avail ourselves of this time of greater solitude to become more intimate with the Lord and aware of His constant companionship as we “practice the presence of Christ,” a term attributed to Brother Lawrence, a 17th century monk in France. Brother Lawrence worked in the kitchen in a monastery, where he spent his days cooking and cleaning. As he went about his work, he determined he would maintain an ongoing conversation with God. He believed God’s presence could be enjoyed anytime and all the time.
Lawrence encourages the people of God to sustain—livingly, intentionally, and without ceasing—an attentiveness to God’s close presence. The believer understands that in this presence, and ultimately nowhere else, is fullness of joy; at God’s right hand are the deepest and most enduring pleasures of all.9
He has said, “I will never leave you nor forsake you.”—Hebrews 13:5
If you have found yourself in a season of solitude during these challenging pandemic times, may the Lord’s constant companionship bring you comfort, hope, and fill up the empty places. As we cultivate a deeper awareness of the presence of Christ, we will find comfort, companionship, and a sense of belonging that will never fail us, no matter what any pandemic or other disaster might bring into our lives! Praise the Lord! God bless and keep you close to Him!
1 Ecclesiastes 3:5.
2 1 Peter 5:10 NIV.
3 1 Corinthians 10:13 NIV.
4 Hebrews 10:23 NIV.
5 Colossians 3:12 NIV.
6 2 Corinthians 5:20.
7 Ephesians 4:32 NIV.
8 Matthew 28:20 NIV.
9 Glen G. Scorgie, ed., Dictionary of Christian Spirituality (Zondervan, 2011), 690.
Copyright © 2021 The Family International. Privacy Policy Cookie Policy
If Tomorrow Never Comes
September 3, 2021
—The Story of Jason Ong
Hope Singapore
Six months. That was all the time Jason was told he had when he was diagnosed with a rare form of brain cancer. Determined to make the most of his remaining days, he strived to be a good husband and father, and even set up a company to feed the poor and underprivileged. Just before he thought his time was up, a miracle happened. And today Jason lives to tell his story.
Run time for this video is 30 minutes.
Copyright © 2021 The Family International. Privacy Policy Cookie Policy
Great Is Your Faithfulness
September 2, 2021
Words from Jesus
Audio length: 8:41
Download Audio (7.9MB)
“The steadfast love of the Lord never ceases; his mercies never come to an end; they are new every morning; great is your faithfulness.”—Lamentations 3:22–231
Today is fresh and new. Yesterday is past. Today is a fresh new start, a clean slate, the beginning of a new page in the book of your life. Treasure every moment of every day, because every moment of time is special.
You don’t have to worry that you’ll not have the strength to keep going. When you are the most tired and feel like you just can’t do it, My strength will bolster you. When you are weak, I will be strong in and through you.2
I know it’s difficult to be immersed in problems and the cares of daily living. When the problems seem overwhelming and you find yourself engulfed in seeming impossibilities, that’s your cue to pull away from earth’s cares and step into My courts. Breathe the cool refreshing air of My Spirit. Let Me clear your vision and show you the way through each problem you encounter.
You need to leave behind the cares of this world on a regular basis and come into My presence, where your load will be lightened, and the troubles of your earthly life will come into perspective.
Strive to expand your vision in all that you do each day. Keep looking forward. Live with the heavenly vision in mind. Keep bringing a little of My kingdom to earth. Keep the vision and prepare your heart for My eternal realm.
Are you lacking in vision today? Does it seem like just one more day among thousands, that will end quietly and ungracefully without much to show for itself? Trust Me that every day committed to Me and to living in My love will be a significant step in your life story.
Leaving the past behind
“I do not consider myself to have ‘arrived’, spiritually, nor do I consider myself already perfect. But I keep going on, grasping ever more firmly that purpose for which Christ grasped me. My brothers, I do not consider myself to have fully grasped it even now. But I do concentrate on this: I leave the past behind and with hands outstretched to whatever lies ahead I go straight for the goal—my reward the honour of being called by God in Christ.—Philippians 3:12–143
Never be afraid of where My winds of change are taking you. I will not guide you to any place where I will not also provide for you. When you hear My voice calling you, you can trust in Me to guide you.
You are My sheep, and My sheep hear My voice and follow Me.4 Don’t be dismayed by the circumstances or the challenges, instead step out and follow My leading. Don’t worry about how far this road may take you; just trust that I know where it’s heading, and I will always bring you safely home.
Don’t look backwards at what is past; remember that old things are passed away. There is no need to go there anymore in your mind. Leave the past and press forward toward the things that are before. You don’t need to be concerned with what is behind. Focus on what is ahead, on what is to be gained and claimed by faith.
When you find yourself in a fog, not knowing exactly what to focus your energies on or not understanding what your spirit needs, call on Me and ask Me for clarity and purpose of mind and will. When you’re tempted to think that what I’ve asked of you is just too difficult, that you’ll never make it, that you’ll never be good enough, that it’s not even worth trying, come to Me and ask Me to give you a peek at the glorious future that awaits all who love Me, in reward for your faithfulness to Me.
When I’ve called you to do something and shown you that it is My will, you can trust that I will empower you and help you to overcome any obstacle. Keep fighting in prayer, with faith, trusting that I am able to do exceedingly above all that you can ask or think through My power working in you.5
Let Me shine
“The path of the just is like the shining sun, that shines ever brighter unto the perfect day.”—Proverbs 4:186
Let Me shine through you today. Let Me use your words, your touch, your example, your kindness, to bring someone closer to Me today. Open yourself up to be refilled and renewed with My Spirit. Pray for Me to lead you and guide you to the ones who need you most, and then step out in faith to make a difference in ways seen and unseen.
There is always so much to tend to, and you have to focus on so many things in your everyday life. But remember that your main job is still to share the good news and My love with others. The ultimate calling of all who follow Me is to do their part to evangelize the world and spread My name to every corner of the globe, starting with your neighborhood. Your actions‚ no matter how small or how great, should in some way contribute to the goal of everyone, everywhere hearing My name and partaking of My love.
The love you share with others is My love, so you need not worry if you feel tired‚ spent in your emotions and drained from giving to others. My love will never run dry. I will pour forth as much as is needed, whenever it is needed. If you’re feeling empty‚ trust that I will pour My love and strength into you, and through you to others.
Keep the heavenly vision. Never forget about that great cloud of witnesses that is around you watching and rejoicing for all that is accomplished in My name, and for every soul that is converted.7 I would not want you to feel like your work goes unnoticed or unappreciated, because all who turn many to righteousness will shine like the stars forever and ever.8
My light of truth shines brighter in your life every day. Your spirit grows stronger every day. The seed of faith in your heart blossoms a little more every day. The eternal love I have placed within you works its way deeper into your being every day. You are becoming more and more like Me every day, as you continue faithfully forward toward that perfect day.
Originally published June 2005. Adapted and republished September 2021.
Read by Jerry Paladino. Music by Michael Dooley.
1 ESV.
2 2 Corinthians 12:10.
3 PHILLIPS.
4 John 10:27.
5 Ephesians 3:20.
6 NKJV.
7 Hebrews 12:1; Luke 15:10.
8 Daniel 12:3.
Copyright © 2021 The Family International. Privacy Policy Cookie Policy
Blessed Are the Pure in Heart
September 1, 2021
By Gabriel García V.
God is holy and pure. He likes pure things. His pristine creation with its unsurpassed purity is marvelous. His judgments are pure.1 In biblical times the ceremonial incense was made by the apothecary to be “pure and holy.”2 The temple lamps burned with pure olive oil.3 Mary anointed Jesus’ feet with pure spikenard.4 The commandment of the Lord is pure, enlightening the eyes.5
Holiness and purity are closely related; to approach God, it was necessary to be pure. Now, of course, our purity is through our redemption thanks to the sacrifice that Christ made for us on the cross. He is the only one able to cleanse our impurities and make us pure.
He asks us to be pure in heart and not lift up our souls to vanity.6 He teaches us to discern between the holy and the profane, the clean and the unclean.7 He purges our impurities.8 He asks that we think pure thoughts.9 Brotherly love purifies our souls, as do hope and faith.10 The city where we will dwell with Christ is made of pure gold.11
And, of course, there are things that God considers impure that offend His holiness and the sacred nature of His creation. There are impure foods, impure attitudes, and impure activities that we should avoid. The world has brought many troubles upon itself for eating impure foods that cause illness and even death. Pornography is an activity that has enslaved many and has done much damage in marriages. Purity is important to God. Not to become puritans, not at all, but to be closer to the Creator and His beautiful and pure creation.
Jesus said, “Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God.”12 Paul added, “To the pure, all things are pure.”13 On the other hand, a dirty mind will besmirch the whole being. Give us, Lord, a pure mind. It’s not about being perfect, but rather about being able to recognize these dirty, impure thoughts and attitudes and to reject them. We do well to remember this in the era of “anything goes” and its promotion of ugliness and vulgarity. For example, if we lustfully “undress” a woman with our eyes, not only does she feel uncomfortable, but we have stained our thoughts. Purity will admire and delight in the beauty, but not devour it.
The body is sacred as the temple of God. There are things that we should not practice, because our body was not made for them. We shouldn’t drug, contaminate, or abuse it. Nor should we use our body to harm others or to do anything that is against its natural use. Nor should we use our tongue to speak lies or use our hands or our mind for destructive purposes. Our prayer is to be pure of heart; not selfish, jealous, or hateful.
And when we dirty ourselves, we come to the Lord claiming His cleansing power over our lives. There is a saying, He that is clean is healthy. That applies both bodily and spiritually. Lord, give us kind and loving hearts, pure spirits, and cleansed minds. The apostle tells us to think on whatever is pure, whatever is lovely.14 We are not proudly striving to reach a state of religiosity, but rather trying to stay as pure and clean as we can. It is worth the effort—for we will see God.15
* * *
Scripture says, “Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God.” Note the order of this beatitude. First, purify the heart, then you will see God. You change your life by changing your heart.
How do you do that? Jesus gave the plan in the beatitudes. You admit sin—you get saved. You confess weakness—you receive strength. You say you are sorry—you find forgiveness. Now you have something positive, and you want more. Then comes mercy; and the more you receive, the more you give. And you can bet that He who made you knows how to purify you—from the inside out.—Max Lucado
1 Psalm 51:4.
2 Exodus 30:34–35.
3 Exodus 27:20.
4 Mark 14:3.
5 Psalm 19:8.
6 Psalm 24:4.
7 Ezekiel 44:23.
8 1 Peter 1:7.
9 Philippians 4:8.
10 1 Peter 1:22.
11 Revelation 21:18.
12 Matthew 5:8.
13 Titus 1:15.
14 Philippians 4:8.
15 Matthew 5:8.
Copyright © 2021 The Family International. Privacy Policy Cookie Policy
From the Desert to Refreshing Springs
August 31, 2021
A compilation
Audio length: 11:37
Download Audio (10.6MB)
The Valley of Baca is mentioned in the Bible only once, in Psalm 84. Baca is rendered “weeping” in most translations: “What joy for those whose strength comes from the LORD, who have set their minds on a pilgrimage to Jerusalem. When they walk through the Valley of Weeping, it will become a place of refreshing springs. The autumn rains will clothe it with blessings.”1
The Hebrew word baca is related to bakah, which means “to weep.” Baca refers to a type of “weeping” tree; that is, one that drips resin or gum-like tears, such as a balsam, mulberry, or aspen tree. …
The psalmist uses the Valley of Baca symbolically to illustrate a difficult and sorrowful path in life. The name of the valley indicates a dry, arid region since this is where these types of weeping trees tend to grow. As people traveled to Jerusalem to worship, they would pass through this weary, “weeping” place, but their journey was worth it in the end:
“Blessed are those whose strength is in you,
in whose heart are the highways to Zion.
As they go through the Valley of Baca
they make it a place of springs;
the early rain also covers it with pools.
They go from strength to strength;
each one appears before God in Zion.”2
In the same way, those who experience sorrow in this life—and who doesn’t?—can find strength in their faith in God. With the Lord held in His rightful place, we can find that the Valley of Baca becomes a very different place. The journey of a faithful Christian through times of hardship is a step-by-step expedition “from strength to strength.”
In Psalm 84, the Valley of Baca helps illustrate the privilege and longing of all those who follow the Lord’s path in pilgrimage to Zion. These followers possess an intense longing to worship the Lord: “How lovely is your dwelling place, LORD Almighty! My soul yearns, even faints, for the courts of the LORD; my heart and my flesh cry out for the living God.”3 They begin the path of pilgrimage strengthened by God Himself and then remain steadfast in their hearts.4 They grow spiritually stronger as they continue to meet adversity with unshaken faith.5 As these sojourners find their strength in God, they are able to persevere through calamity, sorrow, and severe trials. And in the end, they find grace. Their Valley of Baca turns into springs of blessing and pools of refreshment.—From GotQuestions.com6
*
Everyone goes through the valley of weeping and mourning at some point. David described it as the “valley of Baca,” meaning weeping, lamentations—a vale of tears.7
The key is that we go through it, and as we do, we can, as the Bible puts it, “make it a well.” It can become a place of refreshing springs.
In the previous two verses, David states that those who are praising God find their strength in Him. In their hearts are the ways of those who, passing through this valley of tears, make it a well.8 We can tend to equate praising God with something we do when we feel warm and happy and content, but one thing that the men of faith have in common is that they continued to praise God through their valleys of Baca, their misery and suffering. They weren’t sitting around singing praise songs. They were in agony.
Sometimes they were enduring such intense suffering or despair that all they could do was cry out for the Lord’s mercy, but even that was praise, because it was acknowledging God’s sovereignty and their faith in His mercy and power to deliver.
Verse 6 in the original text then goes on to tell us a beautiful secret. According to Strong’s Concordance, the phrase that the King James translators translated as “the rain also filleth the pools” in the original Hebrew can also be translated as “The Teacher (referring to God, the Great Teacher) overshadows with blessings.” What a beautiful interpretation, and how fitting it is.
So, as we pass through this valley of tears and suffering and hardships, yet still praising Him, we can make that desolate valley of suffering into a spring of refreshing, and our Teacher overshadows us with blessings.
The water that becomes a fountain of refreshing can turn our journey of life—that would otherwise be gloomy and sad—into joy; turn our mourning into dancing, and give us comfort and beauty.9 And later when we’ve come through the valley, we can look back with gratitude, realizing that these things have given enrichment and enhancement to our lives. Our Great Teacher will have enveloped us with priceless blessings of spiritual growth and a deeper understanding of Himself, and a heart that comes to resemble His own more and more.—Maria Fontaine
*
The Valley of Baca is a place of suffering, sorrow, hardship. It’s a dry, dusty place, like a desert. Psalm 84 tells us that, when we have passed through such a place as Baca, we have the great privilege of turning the difficulty, the sorrow, or whatever the hardship is into a blessing.
I know someone who has been so afflicted. This man has been a friend of ours for many, many years. He once traveled with us in the Lord’s work and has since been greatly afflicted. But he never talks about his pain, and he has turned his valley of Baca into a great blessing; he has dug a well there.
In that way, the Christian life can become victorious over a dry, dusty place like Baca, and you can transform that whole valley into a beautiful place. You can also dig deep in your heart to find what brought about this trial that has come into your life, and see if God wants to say something special to you about it. Do some real digging. Dig a well there, and then dig in God’s Word until He reveals His precious truth to you in His wonderful promises.
Someone has said that a well doesn’t look so good beside a running stream. I sat by a little stream in Yosemite Park, and I don’t think a well would look so good or so refreshing—as far as taking a drink of the water is concerned—beside that bubbling, beautiful, clear stream. But you put a well out in a dry, dusty desert, and there the water will be mighty refreshing and look awfully good!
A Christian, in the time of sorrow and distress, can stand on the promises of God and be so faithful that others will notice their faith, and there in that hard, dry, dusty place, they will dig a well—that is, make it a place of refreshing. That is where the Christian faith looks inviting—when you become an overcomer in the place of difficulty.
A woman who called on me today was having terrible sorrows, but she sees only herself and her sorrow. She isn’t putting her eyes on the Lord. You remember Hagar lifted up her eyes and then it was that God showed her the water, and she saw a well of water and refreshed herself and her son.10
Some people just camp down in their sorrows. They sort of luxuriate in their martyrdom and just stay in the valley of weeping. We are not to stay in the valley and not just endure our troubles. That isn’t victory, just to endure; it’s to praise God and shout the victory and prove the promises, and so stand upon God’s Word that you get victory out of defeat! And when you overcome in that way, you’ll find divinely given living waters that spring up. God’s Word says the rain also fills the pools, and you go from strength to strength.
Father, we ask You to help these who are passing through a hard place, that defeat might be turned into victory, because they look not on themselves or their circumstances, but on the author and the finisher of our faith, the Lord Jesus Christ.11 We ask in His name, amen.—Virginia Brandt Berg
Published on Anchor August 2021. Read by John Laurence.
Music by John Listen.
1 Psalm 84:5–6 NLT.
2 Psalm 84:5–7 ESV.
3 Psalm 84:1–2.
4 Psalm 84:5.
5 Psalm 84:7.
6 https://www.gotquestions.org/Valley-of-Baca.html.
7 Psalm 84:6.
8 Psalm 84:4–5.
9 Psalm 30:11.
10 Genesis 21:18–19.
11 Hebrews 12:2.
Copyright © 2021 The Family International. Privacy Policy Cookie Policy
Catch the Boat
August 30, 2021
By Maria Fontaine
Audio length: 9:30
Download Audio (8.7MB)
You may have heard the story of the man who was trapped in a flood and had a vision of God’s hand reaching down and lifting him to safety. As the water started to rise in his house, his neighbor urged him to leave, offering a ride out of the danger. When the man responded, “I’m waiting for God to save me,” the neighbor drove off in his pickup truck.
This man continued to pray and hold on to his vision. As the water rose, engulfing the first floor of his house, he climbed to the roof. A boat came by with some people heading for safe ground. Coming alongside the house, they shouted to the man to climb into the boat with them. He yelled back that he was waiting for God to save him. They shook their heads in disbelief and left.
The man continued to pray, believing with all his heart that God would save him. The flood waters continued to rise until only the roof was visible. A helicopter hovered over the nearly submerged house and a voice came over a loudspeaker offering to lower a ladder and take him off the roof. Waving the helicopter away, the man again shouted adamantly that he was waiting for God to save him. The helicopter departed.
Finally, the water rose over the roof and swept him away. He drowned.
When he reached heaven, he indignantly asked, “Lord, why did You not save me? I believed in You with all my heart.” God replied, “I did reach down My hand—in the form of a pickup truck, a boat, and a helicopter—to lift you to safety, and you refused all of them. What else could I do for you?”
You may be wondering what this crazy story has to do with anything. Hang on and I’ll tell you.
As I was planning to relate to you a few of my experiences, the Lord reminded me of this anecdote. It wasn’t very flattering to think that He might be comparing me to someone like this, but I had to admit that when I become so sure of myself at times, there can be a lot of resemblance.
Bronchitis. Some years ago, while on a trip with Peter, I developed a very bad cough. It continued for most of the time we were away and was getting worse, even though I was taking a range of natural remedies for it.
Even after we got home, my coughing was continuing to keep both of us awake at night. Peter kept trying to persuade me to go to the doctor. I resisted, as I was sure that the doctor would give me medicine containing a lot of chemicals. To be honest, even though I was praying for healing, I was so sure of my opinion on the medicines that I didn’t even seriously ask the Lord about that option. When I look back on it now, the parallel to the man on the roof doesn’t seem so far-fetched after all.
I continued researching and ingesting as many natural remedies as I could, but to no avail. Finally, Peter insisted that I go to the doctor. The X-rays and examination confirmed that I had bronchitis and was only a couple of days away from having full-blown pneumonia.
I finally had to yield to the little box of strangely named pills, which the doctor had prescribed. Amazingly enough, in only five days my cough was completely cleared up, after weeks of taking natural remedies.
He wanted to teach me something through this. He is not bound to one approach for achieving His purpose of helping us to grow or even to one method of healing us. He can use anything. We just need to listen to Him and follow His guidance.
The chiropractor and my neck. This incident took place several years later, when I was again away from home. It’s a bit embarrassing to tell you about it, because it seemed like I was having to relearn the same point, or a very similar one.
I woke up one morning with a very stiff neck. I immediately surmised that I must have been in a breeze and the draft had resulted in the stiffness. Several days went by, and I still wasn’t able to turn my head. In fact, I was having to sleep propped up in a half-sitting position because of the pain.
By this time, Peter was quite concerned about me, as I was losing a lot of sleep, and he suggested that I see a chiropractor. I protested, since I was adamant that I knew what it was. Besides, I knew there wouldn’t be any chiropractors close to where we were. Also, the thought of having a chiropractor do adjustments on my neck was scary for me, especially when it was so sore.
Several more days passed and I was getting pretty desperate, and Peter again said, “I think we really need to look for a chiropractor.” I finally acquiesced and went downstairs to the information desk of the hotel where we were staying and asked if they knew where I could find a chiropractor, not at all believing there would be one around anywhere.
The woman at the desk said, “Right across that little walkway there’s a gym, and there’s a man there who practices chiropractic. He’s been here for several years, and people seem to be happy with him.”
So, almost grudgingly I went and found the chiropractor, who turned out to be a very sweet man. I felt the Lord reassuring me that I could put my life in the hands of this man and that he wasn’t going to damage my neck!
In fact, it only hurt momentarily. With one adjustment, he pronounced that I was going to “be okay now.” One of the vertebrae in my neck just needed to be realigned.
It was humbling that having resisted so vehemently what the Lord through Peter had been trying to show me, I was able to lie flat without any pain for the first time in a week.
God’s setup. It’s interesting how the Lord uses little things to show us bigger issues. Again, I found myself with a stiff neck and felt the Lord leading me to go to a chiropractor. However, when the time came for my appointment, my neck was almost completely better.
At first, I concluded that there was no reason to see the chiropractor, because if there were any problems with my back, I would be having pain there. But then I could hear the Lord whispering, “Anybody can use a checkup, right?” I decided to go ahead with the appointment anyway.
The chiropractor surprised me when he told me that, even though my neck was doing pretty well, my back was out of alignment1 and had been for some time. He proceeded to adjust my spine to help make me “straight” again, which required quite a few adjustments.
The Lord had allowed something smaller like the temporary bit of stiffness in my neck to help me discover something bigger that needed to be corrected. He impressed on me that some of these lesser afflictions or problems are actually His setups to bring us to the point where we can discover and correct more important problems.
*
I’m still learning that when I and others pray for my healing, I can’t pooh-pooh the “boats” God brings along that may be the solutions. I can’t decide based on whether I like them or whether they’re inconvenient or don’t sound good to me. I have to be willing to look at each of them and ask the Lord, “Is this something that You have brought along to help me?”
If I ask Him, Jesus said that He will answer, so no matter how odd it may sound or how uncomfortable it might feel, or if He says to take medications, I need to trust Him.
After all, if He even spit in the dirt and made mud that He put on the eyes of the man who was born blind, and then told him to go wash it off, who am I to tell the Lord that He can’t use absolutely anything to accomplish His purpose.2
Now, a note of caution: If we’re considering trying something that’s out of the ordinary for us or that might have side effects in any way, we should take the time to research both the potential benefits and potential problems and then pray, confirming with the Lord what He wants us personally to do. Then we will be able to make the decision based ultimately on faith in Him.
The principle of making wise, prayerful decisions applies to all aspects of our lives. We have to make decisions all the time, and we can’t tenaciously hold on to an approach or mindset just because we’ve used it in the past. We have to be open to the possibility that Jesus may have a new approach that He wants us to embrace. There may be some risk and we’ll have to proceed prayerfully and carefully, but we can’t be closed to new things just because there’s a chance that doing something new might not work. The miracles of Jesus broke the rules of common sense and the way things were naturally expected to be. We need to be open to His guidance and place ourselves in His care.
Originally published November 2018. Adapted and republished August 2021.
Read by Carol Andrews.
1 The small bones called vertebrae in your spine have to be properly aligned or they can pinch nerves, cause pressure and strain on muscles, and over time cause other parts of the body to have problems, because virtually every communication between your brain and the rest of your body has to travel through nerves that pass through your spine, and any hindrances to those nerves can cause things to malfunction.
2 John 9:6–7.
Copyright © 2021 The Family International. Privacy Policy Cookie Policy
14 – The Heart of It All: The Nature and Character of God
The Heart of It All
Peter Amsterdam
2012-06-05
God’s Omniscience (Part 2)
(For an introduction and explanation regarding this series overall, please see The Heart of It All: Introduction.)
In the previous article, God’s omniscience—including His self-knowledge; His knowledge of everything past, present, and future; and His hypothetical or middle knowledge (the knowledge of all things possible)—was addressed. In this article, the issue of man’s free will in light of God’s foreknowledge will be discussed.
It bears mention at this point that not all theologians agree that God is fully omniscient and that He knows the future. There have been a small minority of theologians who have offered other views, stating that God knows all the past and present, but only knows what happens as events take place, and doesn’t know the future. Some have stated that God knows all that is possible to know, but state that there are some things that are not possible for Him to know. These theories contradict what both the Old and New Testament have to say about God’s knowledge. As shown from scriptures in the previous article (God’s Omniscience, Part One), God’s knowledge encompasses all things—past, present, and future.
Theologians throughout history have agreed that God is omniscient, knowing past, present, and future, in accordance with what Scripture says. They also agree that, according to Scripture, humans can make free choices—that they have what is commonly called free will, which allows them to freely choose their actions.
The question, however, arises: If God has foreknowledge of what choices humans will make in the future, does His foreknowledge make the choices certain and therefore not really free choices? Christian denominations today have, in general terms, two different ways of looking at this question. I say “in general terms” because there is some divergence of opinion among believers even within the same denominations.
Generally speaking, there are those who believe that God knows the future and everything everyone will do, but that His foreknowledge does not mean that He is determining what they will do; rather, He simply knows in advance what free choice they are going to make, because He knows the future. His knowledge of what they are going to do in no way interferes with or affects their choices. Thus man has free will. The common term for this point of view is Arminianism, or the Arminian point of view, named after Jacob Arminius (1560–1609).
The second general point of view is that God knows what is going to happen in the future because He has, since before the world was created, ordained or decreed everything that is going to happen in each person’s life. Thus God has foreknowledge because of His foreordination of all events. This belief holds that even though God has foreordained the choices individuals make, humans freely choose what God has foreordained them to do. According to this position, humans make willing choices and aren’t aware of any restraints by God on their decision making, even though those restraints exist. The name of this point of view is Calvinism, named after John Calvin (1509–1564), one of the most influential Protestant reformers. It is also called the Reformed position.
I will only touch on these two general outlooks in brief in this article, as these two differing views have much more to do with God’s providence and whether God predetermines who is going to get saved and who isn’t, and are discussed at length in a subsequent article. Both the Calvinist/Reformed position and the Arminian position use the Bible to back up their beliefs, and both have full theological explanations for why they believe as they do. I am not presenting their positions in full, nor the Bible verses they use to support their positions, as those are incorporated into subsequent articles.
In this article I quote theologians from both positions. They both state, in so many words, that their positions are scriptural. In reading some of the quotes below, it is clear that there is disagreement. However, in spite of the disagreement, both positions believe in salvation by grace, that Jesus is the only way to salvation, as well as all of the other major Christian doctrines.
The Calvinist Position
John Calvin took the position he did regarding God’s foreordination because of his strong emphasis on God’s absolute sovereignty. As Calvin saw it, God must control all things because He is sovereign, and if He’s not in control of all things, then He’s not sovereign. In articulating his understanding of God’s foreordination, he expresses that God is the primary cause of all that happens on earth, but He causes things to happen in a way that is hidden and thus it’s not evident that He caused it. To an observer, there is something else that caused it, which he calls the secondary cause. An example of this would be rain. The Bible says God brings the rain. Science says that rain is caused by the laws of nature—that water evaporates, forms into clouds, grows heavy and eventually falls to the earth as rain. Calvin would say that both things are true: the rain is caused 100% by God and 100% by the laws of nature.
Wayne Grudem, a Reformed theologian, explains it as follows:
The divine cause of each event works as an invisible, behind-the-scenes, directing cause, and therefore could be called the “primary cause” that plans and initiates everything that happens. But the created thing brings about actions in ways consistent with the creature’s own properties, ways that can often be described by us or by professional scientists who carefully observe the processes. These creaturely factors and properties can therefore be called the “secondary” causes of everything that happens, even though they are the causes that are evident to us by observation.[1]
When applied to human actions, this doctrine means that all things that people do are foreordained by God as the primary cause, and that people do what God has foreordained. However, they have no awareness that they are doing these things due to the primary cause. Even though they feel they are doing these actions of their own volition, they are actually the secondary cause. Nevertheless, they are held accountable for their actions.
Many who disagree with this doctrine, myself included, say that Calvinism comes very close to saying that God is responsible for the sins people commit, because if it is the case that He foreordains all that people do, then God foreordains people to sin.
Reformed theologian Wayne Grudem makes the following point about the issue of sin and foreordination, which shows that there is some difficulty in the Reformed position as far as explaining God’s role when it comes to sin:
We have to come to the point where we confess that we do not understand how it is that God can ordain that we carry out evil deeds and yet hold us accountable for them and not be blamed Himself: We can affirm that all of these things are true, because Scripture teaches them. But Scripture does not tell us exactly how God brings this situation about or how it can be that God holds us accountable for what He ordains to come to pass. Here Scripture is silent, and we have to agree with Berkhof that ultimately “the problem of God’s relation to sin remains a mystery.”[2]
According to the Reformed position, God knows the future primarily because He foreordained it, being the primary cause. While Calvinists believe that God knows all the past, present, and future, they differ from the Arminian position on why He knows the future, as they believe He knows it because He decreed all events before the world was created.
In his book What the Bible Says About God the Creator, Jack Cottrell (an Arminian theologian) quotes three Reformed theologians on this point.[3]
What God foreknows is certain, not because He foreknows it, but because of the fact that He has decreed it.—L. S. Chafer[4]
Furthermore, this knowledge does not depend on any foresight, but is according to His own sovereign good pleasure. We know things only because they exist, but for God they come to exist if He has known them first.—Morton Smith[5]
We are up against a problem here, which we cannot fully solve, though it is possible to make an approach to a solution. God has decreed all things, and has decreed them with their courses and conditions in the exact order in which they will come to pass; and His foreknowledge of future things and also of contingent events rests on His decree.—Louis Berkhof[6]
The Arminian Position
Those holding the Arminian position strongly disagree with the Reformed position. When it comes to knowing the future, they believe the reason God knows it is because He is eternal, because He sees all of time at once, not because He ordained all that happens. They do not believe that God has foreordained the actions of every person. If that were the case, then mankind would not in fact have free will. Their position is that people make decisions without interference from God.
Cottrell states:
This [Reformed position] explanation of the foreknowledge of God must be rejected primarily because the concept of an absolutely predetermining eternal decree is not a biblical doctrine and thus cannot be the basis of God’s knowledge of the future.[7]
We conclude that the only view that preserves both the integrity of God’s foreknowledge and the integrity of human free will is the view that God foreknows future contingent choices simply because He is the transcendent God who stands above time and knows all things in an eternal now.[8]
When explaining the differences between the Reformed and Arminian positions, Wayne Grudem gives a very clear explanation of the Arminian position:
Those who hold an Arminian position maintain that in order to preserve the real human freedom and real human choices that are necessary for genuine human personhood, God cannot cause or plan our voluntary choices. Therefore they conclude that God’s providential involvement in or control of history must not include every specific detail of every event that happens, but that God instead simply responds to human choices and actions as they come about and does so in such a way that His purposes are ultimately accomplished in the world.[9]
Foreknowledge and Free Will
God knows the future not because He foreordained or decreed all that is to happen, but because He’s infinite. All of time is present before God. He sees it all at once, and therefore knows all future events before they occur.
William Lane Craig expresses it this way:
I think a better response to this problem is … to say that foreknowledge does not equal foreordination. I think it’s better to say that God knows in advance what choices people will freely make and that the free decisions of human beings determine what foreknowledge God has of them, rather than the reverse. The foreknowledge doesn’t determine the free decisions; rather the free decisions, in effect, determine the foreknowledge.
One way to think about this is that God’s foreknowledge is like an infallible barometer of the weather. Whatever the barometer says, because it’s infallible, you know what the weather will be like. But the barometer doesn’t determine the weather, the weather determines the barometer. God’s foreknowledge is like an infallible barometer of the future. It lets you know what the future is going to be, but it doesn’t in any way constrain the future. The future can happen however free agents want it to happen, but you just can’t escape this infallible barometer, God’s foreknowledge, tracking whatever direction the future will take.[10]
Just because God knows what choices people will make doesn’t mean that He is causing the choices—He simply knows ahead of time the choices they will freely make. Because God knows the future, He knows what choices you will freely make; but His knowing what you are going to do in no way influences your decision. Humans have free will. Their actions are neither decreed nor foreordained.[11]
God has unlimited intellectual capacities—they are greater than all things created, including space or time, things or persons. He knows all things actual and all things possible. He knows our thoughts and intents as well as our actions. He knows everything.
Implications and Applications
God’s omniscience has implications for humanity. One implication is in regard to God’s blessings, such as protection, comfort, supply, and care.
The eyes of the Lord run to and fro throughout the whole earth, to give strong support to those whose heart is blameless toward Him.[12]
O Lord, all my longing is before You; my sighing is not hidden from You.[13]
Behold, the eye of the Lord is on those who fear Him, on those who hope in His steadfast love, that He may deliver their soul from death and keep them alive in famine.[14]
Do not be anxious, saying, “What shall we eat?” or “What shall we drink?” or “What shall we wear?” For the Gentiles seek after all these things, and your heavenly Father knows that you need them all.[15]
Another implication is regarding God’s knowledge of our sins and the evil deeds and intents of the wicked. All men sin, and God knows every sin. For believers, those sins are forgiven through Jesus’ sacrifice on the cross, and God says He won’t remember them. This is best understood as His not remembering them against us any longer, because they are forgiven and therefore we won’t be punished in the next life for them.
I will be merciful toward their iniquities, and I will remember their sins no more.[16]
There are evil people who think that they are free to do what they want with no consequences, and who think there is no God who will judge them. But God sees their actions and knows their hearts, and in the Day of Judgment they will understand that He has seen and remembered all they have done, even if they felt it was hidden when they did it.
You felt secure in your wickedness, you said, “No one sees me”; your wisdom and your knowledge led you astray, and you said in your heart, “I am, and there is no one besides me.”[17]
Ah, you who hide deep from the Lord your counsel, whose deeds are in the dark, and who say, “Who sees us? Who knows us?”[18]
His eyes are on the ways of a man, and He sees all his steps. There is no gloom or deep darkness where evildoers may hide themselves.[19]
My eyes are on all their ways. They are not hidden from Me, nor is their iniquity concealed from My eyes.[20]
I saw the dead, great and small, standing before the throne, and books were opened. Then another book was opened, which is the book of life. And the dead were judged by what was written in the books, according to what they had done. And the sea gave up the dead who were in it, Death and Hades gave up the dead who were in them, and they were judged, each one of them, according to what they had done.[21]
When the time comes for God to judge all people, His judgment will be true and right. There will be no need for interpreting actions or intentions, because the omniscient God perfectly understands both, as He knows everything.
(To read the next article in this series, click here.)
Note
Unless otherwise indicated, all scriptures are from the Holy Bible, English Standard Version, copyright © 2001 by Crossway Bibles, a division of Good News Publishers. Used by permission. All rights reserved. Other versions cited are The New International Version (NIV), the New American Standard Bible (NASB), The New Revised Standard Version (NRS), The New King James Version (NKJV), and the King James Version (KJV).
[1] Wayne Grudem, Systematic Theology, An Introduction to Biblical Doctrine (Grand Rapids: InterVarsity Press 2000), 319.
[2] Wayne Grudem, Systematic Theology, An Introduction to Biblical Doctrine (Grand Rapids: InterVarsity Press 2000), 330.
[3] Jack Cottrell, What the Bible Says About God the Creator (Eugene: Wipf and Stock Publishers, 1983), 282–83.
[4] Lewis Sperry Chafer, Systematic Theology (Dallas: Dallas Seminary Press, 1947), I: 196.
[5] Morton H. Smith, “The Attributes of God,” p. 372.
[6] Louis Berkhof, Systematic Theology (Grand Rapids: Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1996), 67–68.
[7] Jack Cottrell, What the Bible Says About God the Creator (Eugene: Wipf and Stock Publishers, 1983), 283.
[8] Jack Cottrell, What the Bible Says About God the Creator (Eugene: Wipf and Stock Publishers, 1983), 284.
[9] Wayne Grudem, Systematic Theology, An Introduction to Biblical Doctrine (Grand Rapids: InterVarsity Press 2000), 338.
[10] William Lane Craig, The Doctrine of God, Defenders series, Lecture 7.
[11] There are many more aspects to the discussion of foreordination versus free will which are not covered here but will be addressed in further detail in future articles.
[12] 2 Chronicles 16:9.
[13] Psalm 38:9.
[14] Psalm 33:18–19.
[15] Matthew 6:31–32.
[16] Hebrews 8:12.
[17] Isaiah 47:10.
[18] Isaiah 29:15.
[19] Job 34:21–22.
[20] Jeremiah 16:17.
[21] Revelation 20:12–13.
Copyright © 2012 The Family International.
What We Can Learn from the Pandemic (Part 1)
By Peter Amsterdam
August 24, 2021
Introduction
It goes without saying that our world has been turned upside down in many ways since early 2020. This time period has been unlike anything we have experienced in our lifetimes. The onset of COVID-19 has presented circumstances and challenges that have tested our faith in new ways and often brought to the fore emotions that we may not have been used to dealing with for such extended periods of time.
Some of the factors that we’ve each been faced with to some degree or another include:
- A loss of control. You might have felt like the rug had been pulled out from under you. The lockdowns were unexpected, and there was little that you could do to prepare.
- The circumstances were a shock. The restrictions were widespread and far-reaching, and they were outside your personal control.
- Fear of the unknown. You may have experienced fear of contracting the illness or losing a loved one. And there were constant reminders of the threat with daily unrelenting news of the rampant spread of the virus and the required social distancing and use of masks.
- Plans were thwarted. Everything seemed to come to a standstill for lengthy periods of time, which affected travel, moves, advances of your mission projects, plans to visit your families or start new careers, etc.
- Businesses closed and many never reopened. Millions of people lost their jobs and consequently their means of providing for their families. While many businesses have reopened and jobs are reappearing in some business sectors, in others they have not rebounded.
- Children and teens have suffered loss as schools were closed and studies were conducted largely online. This was a major setback for families who could not afford computers for their children or who did not have proper internet connectivity. Children were isolated from their friends and could not participate in activities and sports, and parents often had to try to balance working from home with caring for and schooling their children full-time at home.
- Many people were gravely ill, and many died. Some of you contracted the virus and were very sick, even hospitalized and in the ICU. Some experienced loved ones being hospitalized and you were not able to visit them. Others experienced the death of a loved one and were not able to see them, pray with them, or say goodbye. That was truly heartbreaking. Memorial services couldn’t be planned due to restrictions for social gatherings.
- The sense of uncertainty has been very stressful, due to not knowing how long the restrictions would last. At the time of writing this, many countries are still experiencing uncertainty related to the economic impact, reopening of borders, and travel restrictions, and many countries are still in lockdown or just went under a new lockdown.
While praying and asking the Lord about what we’ve experienced these last many months, I thought it would be helpful to explore what we could learn from this experience and the unique challenges it has brought to our lives. I felt that the Lord must have much that we could glean from this time, in fulfillment of His beautiful promise that “all things work together for good to those who love the Lord and are the called according to His purpose.”1 Of course, that is not at all to say that the pandemic or the difficulties and tragedies it has resulted in are good in and of themselves. But the tests, trials, and losses we have endured can work together for good for us as we place our trust in the Lord, follow Him, and allow the Holy Spirit to work in our lives to bring about His plan.
As I prayed about what we’ve each been through in our personal lives and as a body, I came to the conclusion that no matter what we have endured, no matter how difficult it has been, no matter how much we have suffered or lost, by His grace, we can continue to trust the Lord! We can trust in Him with all our hearts, and not lean on our own understanding. We can acknowledge Him and submit to Him in all our ways, knowing that He will continue to direct our steps.2
I have to admit, it’s a whole lot easier to trust the Lord when things are going well—when we’re in good health, we have what we need, and we and our loved ones are safe and secure. But when things are not going well, it can be a whole lot harder to trust the Lord, as the story of Job attests to. The temptation is to worry, stress, complain, work harder, and try to “fix” the problems in any way we can. But we all know that’s not the solution.
During such times when our faith is being sorely tested, like Job, it comes down to placing our lives, our loved ones, our health and livelihood in God’s hands, and trusting in Him to care for us. Even when the Lord appears to be silent and the trials seem to be endless, or the losses we suffer are major, Job’s story reminds us that God is merciful and faithful, and He will never leave us nor forsake us.
Here is some poignant advice on this topic from the late Reverend Billy Graham:
It’s easy to believe that God loves us and cares about us when things are going well, but when life turns against us, it becomes much harder to believe He cares.
Why should we keep trusting in God, even when nothing seems to change, and it looks like He isn’t even listening? One reason is because no matter how many changes have taken place in our lives, God has not changed. The Bible’s statement is true: “I the Lord do not change” (Malachi 3:6).
And if God doesn’t change, then that means His promises don’t change, either. He promised to be with you in the past—and He still is. He promised to guide you in the past—and He still will. Know His promises… study His promises… believe His promises… and trust His promises. In the Bible “he has given us his very great and precious promises” (2 Peter 1:4). …
Don’t let your faith be overcome by your circumstances, but let your circumstances be overcome by your faith.3
We can also take a lesson from the prophet Habakkuk. There was a lot of evil going on in his time, and the future did not look bright. In fact, the situation for Habakkuk looked pretty grim. He had no figs, no grapes, no olives, no crops from the fields, no sheep, and no cattle! But in spite of these trying circumstances, he proclaimed his trust in God. He was not only trusting God, he was rejoicing and being joyful.
Though the fig tree does not bud and there are no grapes on the vines, though the olive crop fails and the fields produce no food, though there are no sheep in the pen and no cattle in the stalls, yet I will rejoice in the Lord, I will be joyful in God my Savior. The Sovereign Lord is my strength; he makes my feet like the feet of a deer, he enables me to tread on the heights.—Habakkuk 3:17-19 NIV
This is such an amazing declaration of faith. Let’s take a closer look and see what we can learn about trusting God from Habakkuk.
First, Habakkuk commits to praising God regardless of external circumstances. The opening of his hymn delineates a catastrophe… After this doleful description, the prophet says, “Yet I will rejoice in the Lord.”
Habakkuk’s joy was not dependent on physical blessings. Even if Habakkuk suffered extreme loss, he was determined to praise God. Habakkuk remembered God’s goodness in times past and concluded God was worthy of praise. The prophet might lack olives and grapes [basic food needs], but he would never be without God.
Second, Habakkuk praises God specifically for salvation: “I will take joy in the God of my salvation.” God not only could save; God is salvation…
Third, Habakkuk recognizes the Lord as His strength: “GOD, the Lord, is my strength.” … The truth of God’s present strength caused Habakkuk to trust God even during the most difficult times. Like Habakkuk, we can choose to praise God even in the face of desolation. Like Habakkuk, we can praise God for the salvation He provides in Jesus Christ. And, by seeing God as our source of strength, we, like Habakkuk, can trust God’s promises.4
It is so encouraging to consider that even when our most elemental needs, such as food and shelter, are threatened, we still have God. He will never leave us or desert us! We can trust Him even in the bleakest situations.
I know things have been very challenging this last year and a half. Maria and I have heard from many of you who have asked for prayer in the midst of truly difficult circumstances. And I want to assure you that we pray fervently for you, and we are confident that, as you trust in the Lord and wait patiently for Him, He will strengthen you, bless you, provide for you, and lead you in His will.
The Lord himself goes before you and will be with you; he will never leave you nor forsake you. Do not be afraid; do not be discouraged.—Deuteronomy 31:8 NIV
1 Romans 8:28.
2 Proverbs 3:5–6.
3 Billy Graham, “Don’t let your faith be overcome by your circumstances,” Gaston Gazette, October 12, 2012, https://www.gastongazette.com/article/20121012/Lifestyle/310129772
4 “How can we learn to trust God like the prophet Habakkuk (Habakkuk 3:17–19)?” https://www.gotquestions.org/Habakkuk-trust-God.html
Copyright © 2021 The Family International. Privacy Policy Cookie Policy
AUGUST 27, 2021
Finding Peace in Your Everyday Life
By Kay Wyma
Kay Wyma was backing out of her driveway one morning when a big truck barreled through her neighborhood, almost causing her to have an accident. Frustrated, she looked up at the sky, ready to spend the rest of her day in anger—only to realize it was a beautiful summer day and she had a lot to be thankful for. That moment of perspective changed her entire mindset. Inspired, Kay decided to spend the next 30 days using moments like that to intentionally pursue peace—through focusing on thankfulness, kindness, and mercy. What transpired was more powerful than Kay had ever imagined, and at the end of the “peace project,” her faith and family life were stronger than ever.
Run time for this video is 30 minutes.
God’s Thoughts Toward Us
August 24, 2021
A compilation
Audio length: 13:27
Download Audio (12.3MB)
“For I know the thoughts that I think toward you, says the LORD, thoughts of peace and not of evil, to give you a future and a hope.”—Jeremiah 29:11
In the midst of trial, turmoil or indecision, we may want to cry out to the Lord as Jesus did on the Cross, “Why have You forsaken me?” We may feel we are facing the situation alone, but this Scripture gives us tender insight into God’s heart toward us. His thoughts toward us are not evil. They are full of expectation, hope, and peace.
The psalmist also wrote about God’s thoughts toward us: “The LORD has been mindful of us; He will bless us.”1 “How precious also are Your thoughts to me, O God! How great is the sum of them! If I should count them, they would be more in number than the sand; when I awake, I am still with You.”2
We all face situations where we are tempted to think that God has abandoned us or no longer cares. But rest assured that His thoughts toward us are innumerable, and they are filled with blessing, hope, peace, love, and purpose.—Jack Hayford3
Countless as the sand on the seashore
“How precious to me are your thoughts, O God! How vast is the sum of them! Were I to count them, they would outnumber the grains of sand. When I am awake, I am still with you.”—Psalm 139:17–184
Have you ever tried to count the grains of sand on the seashore? For those of us who have tried, it is absolutely impossible! There are so many in just a scoop of your hand that it becomes incomprehensible to think that we could even begin to count them.
In this scripture verse, the psalmist tells us that God’s thoughts toward us even outnumber the grains of sand on the seashore! What imagery. The Father, who created you and who numbered all your days, is thinking about you all the time.
He never stops thinking about you. … And they are not thoughts of condemnation and judgement, but thoughts of absolute love and adoration. How precious are His thoughts toward us. In our limited understanding, this is just too good to be true … but it is true. God is thinking about you right now!—From fathersloveletter.com5
Continually in His thoughts
“Many, O Lord my God, are Your wonderful works which You have done; and Your thoughts toward us cannot be recounted to You in order; if I would declare and speak of them, they are more than can be numbered.”—Psalm 40:56
We are told in the living Word that God’s thoughts toward us are as numerous as the grains of sand upon earth. This has been mathematically calculated (seven quintillions), but really, the analogy means immeasurable. The number of thoughts God has toward you and me is beyond our ability to comprehend or grasp. We are so important and beloved that He can’t stop thinking of us. We are constantly on His mind! …
Just as our earthly fathers have countless thoughts of our future, well-being, and their love for us, God shares in these fatherly reflections. The only difference is that we are in God’s thoughts continually, both day and night. Additionally, God is a deep thinker, so His thoughts are far more heartfelt, intense, and complex than that of all mankind. “O Lord, how great are Your works! Your thoughts are very deep.”7
When God sees us struggling with worry and anxiety, He may wonder why we have forgotten to trust Him with the provision of our needs. And when we are wrestling with past memories and old habits, God may gently whisper words of encouragement in our sleep. Reminders to stand fast in our liberty found through Christ Jesus. For no father wishes to find their child entangled in a yoke of bondage.
With special care and attention, God formed us in our mother’s womb. Everything about us was designed according to His perfect plan and will. We are His workmanship, living masterpieces!
My guess is that when we look in the mirror and criticize our form, God thinks how sad it is we have yet to recognize our true beauty and worth. He may think, “Why does this vessel criticize the Potter? How long will it take till this child sees his/her value?” We are His treasure, just like the beautiful pearl the merchant sought out and obtained at a great price.
Because I do not have words to equal the grains of sand upon this planet, I will end with a final thought. Maybe God thinks we are too busy for Him and has been thinking up special ways to get our attention. When you love somebody, you want to spend time with them. You want to share experiences, conversations, and ideas. God loves us with a priceless and unconditional love, and He desires our fellowship.
Why not try thinking a bit more about God? Why not start a conversation with the Creator and see what He says. Listen carefully, for He will speak! Most likely with words of love, grace, and hope.—Cherylz8
Godward thoughts
“Whatever is true, whatever is worthy of respect, whatever is just, whatever is pure, whatever is lovely, whatever is commendable, if something is excellent or praiseworthy, think about these things.”—Philippians 4:89
Thoughts are real, and we can often exhaust our energies dealing with the facts and we fail to deal with the source, which is in the mind, to keep it pure, to think loveliness and godliness, to “think on these things,” God’s Word says.—The persistently, fixedly, intelligently setting your mind on that which is lovely and pure. “Whatsoever things are lovely,” God’s Word says, “think on these things.”10
Many of us today are just too busy to stop to really think. We’re just so busy that we can’t sit down and really meditate on the Word of God and think godward and “set our affection on things above,” as God’s Word says, and “not on the things that are upon the earth.” For God’s Word says, “Ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God. Set not your affection on the things that are below but on the things that are above.”11 Your mind has to be centered on the things that are above.
The battles of life are first fought on the battleground of the thoughts, and the issues of life are determined in the mind. Murder is committed within the precincts of the mind first of all. The unseen thief puts out his hand and steals the watch, but first he has stolen it somewhere within the precincts of his mind.
Thinking just seems to be such a lost art, and people don’t think as they should these days, don’t take the time just to sit down and think the thing out. God would show you a plan. He would show you how the thing is to be done or He would unravel the whole situation for you if you would just look to Him and sit down in His presence, or kneel down before Him and give Him a chance.
It was a charge of God made in the old times that His people would not think. He said, “My people will not consider.”12 God’s Word says that “As a man thinketh in his heart, so is he.”13 Thoughts may be the most insignificant of things known only to your own self. Yet thinkers today and great psychologists tell us that each thought influences the sum total of the brain. “Whatsoever things are true,” God’s Word says, “whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, think on these things.”
What is the secret of it all? The secret of it all is to put your thoughts on God’s Word and upon the Lord Jesus Christ. As you think upon Him, as you lift your mind to the lovely Christ and set your affection on the things above, He’ll transform you and give you a renewed mind with good thoughts.
As you look at the Lord Jesus Christ and all His goodness and holiness, you yourself will grow to be like the Lord Jesus. That’s the way to take on the mind of Christ.14—Virginia Brandt Berg
Published on Anchor August 2021. Read by Reuben Ruchevsky.
Music by Michael Dooley.
1 Psalm 115:12.
2 Psalm 139:17–18.
3 https://www.jackhayford.org/teaching/devotional/gods-thoughts-towards-us.
4 NIV.
5 https://www.fathersloveletter.com/devotional-24.html.
6 NKJV.
7 Psalm 92:5 NKJV.
8 https://www.inspirationalchristianblogs.com/2015/07/31/god-thinks-of-us-continually.
9 NET.
10 Philippians 4:8.
11 Colossians 3:2–3.
12 Isaiah 1:3.
13 Proverbs 23:7.
14 1 Corinthians 2:16.
Copyright © 2021 The Family International. Privacy Policy Cookie Policy
The Power of Praise
August 23, 2021
By Maria Fontaine
Audio length: 6:39
Download Audio (6MB)
The Bible tells us to “enter into his gates with thanksgiving and into his courts with praise” and to “give thanks to him and bless his name.”1 Praise not only brings us into God’s presence, but it brings Him into our presence; in other words‚ when we praise, His Spirit is more present with us and at work in our lives and the situations we face.
Of course, just because we are praising the Lord before we go out the door or before approaching someone, that doesn’t mean that everything will go perfectly in our work or in our witness. Each person still has free will‚ and often people will make wrong choices and close themselves off to the Lord’s Spirit and love. Things won’t always work out as we had planned. But if we’re praising Him, these rejections or disappointments will not affect our spirits. We’ll be able to trust, and we can rest assured that the Lord knows what He’s doing and that He is in control.
Praise helps to keep our focus on the Lord and dwelling in His realm—both when things are going well and when they’re tough. When we pause to intentionally praise the Lord, we’ll be thinking on the positive. Our minds will be stayed on Jesus and His many blessings and the victories that He has given us in the past and that He will give us in the future. That can help pull you through a tough day when the circumstances and conditions are difficult and discouraging. Or when things are going well‚ praise will serve as a reminder to give God all the glory and honor for the blessings He pours into our lives. “O give thanks to the LORD, for He is good; For His lovingkindness is everlasting.”2
The world is still the Enemy’s territory, so conditions aren’t going to be ideal. The conditions will sometimes be pretty rough—spiritually and physically. Praise is an important way to keep your morale high, to keep your mind sharp and focused, and to stay free of the negative pull of the world and discouraging thoughts or feelings that threaten to pull you down.
Not only is being praiseful beneficial to you, in lifting your spirit and entering into His presence‚ but it will also positively affect the people that you talk to and interact with. They will sense your positive spirit, which is part of your testimony. Since it’s our job to be ambassadors for Jesus and to lead others to Him, a positive spirit of praise is part of your witness and will help you to shine like a light in the darkness to draw others to Him.
The tougher world conditions around you are and the heavier the spirit of the world is, the more those who are open and seeking the truth will see the Lord’s Spirit reflected in you. They’ll want to know how you can be upbeat and praiseful and thankful when things are so tough. Your spirit of praise will be reflected in the words that you exchange with them—and it will also sometimes be reflected without words through your smile or kind deeds and actions.
Praise can help clear the spiritual atmosphere when you are faced with difficulties and overwhelming challenges. You can connect with the Lord through praise so that these events don’t sour your spirit or drain your faith. Always aim to keep a praise on your lips as you go about your day, as the following praise tips point out, followed by a prophecy from Jesus.
* Use praise to attract people to you and your message. People are attracted to people who are positive and happy. Although misery loves company, most people don’t want to be part of the company.
* Smile. People are more likely to want to know about you if you are joyful. When they inquire as to the source of your happiness, it gives you an opening to witness.
* Use praise to encourage those you’re witnessing to. When people are talking to you about the difficulties and problems in their life, use praise to bring out the good and the positive side. Help to lift them out of their sadness through the power of praise.
* When your friends have hit hard times‚ you can encourage them to think about the good things that they still have in their lives.
* Even when discussing something as simple as the weather, if the conversation turns to how bad the weather is, you can say how thankful you are that it’s not always that way.
* Praise the Lord for the good things that will result from the witness that you invested, whether you see those good things or not, and whether they are manifested in this life or the next. He’s going to bless you for your faithfulness in giving out the message regardless of the choices of those you minister to.
* Praise the Lord in everything and every season—whether it’s a “good” day or a “bad” day. Praise is the voice of faith and a manifestation of your trust in Him to work all things together for your good.
* Smile under any conditions and keep on smiling. Smiling exudes a spirit of joy and faith, which shows that Jesus lives and breathes and works through you. Smile and seek to be a true reflection of His Spirit.
(Jesus:) I send you forth with the light of praise—a light of joy, thanksgiving, and hope—one that a despairing world desperately needs, and one that will prevent you from falling into the sadness that will pervade the atmosphere as the days get darker. As you show your joy of spirit through your countenance, as you keep praises to Me on your lips, no matter what situation you find yourself in, you will be shining the light of truth to others that will conquer the forces of darkness. You will show that life’s difficulties can be weathered when one has placed their trust in Me.
As you express your praise to Me‚ as you think it, speak it, sing it‚ and pray it, My Spirit will flow through you and the positive power of praise will radiate from you. When you praise Me for My goodness, My joy becomes your strength.3
Originally published August 2008. Adapted and republished August 2021.
Read by Carol Andrews.
1 Psalm 100:4–5.
2 1 Chronicles 16:34 NAS.
3 Nehemiah 8:10.
Copyright © 2021 The Family International. Privacy Policy Cookie Policy
13 – The Heart of It All: The Nature and Character of God
The Heart of It All
Peter Amsterdam
2012-05-29
God’s Omniscience (Part 1)
(For an introduction and explanation regarding this series overall, please see The Heart of It All: Introduction.)
Because God is the infinite and supreme Being, His knowledge is unlimited. He knows absolutely everything. The common theological terminology for this is omniscience, which comes from the Latin omni, meaning all, and sciens, meaning knowledge. Scripture tells us that God’s knowledge is perfect knowledge; He knows everything.
Do you know the balancings of the clouds, the wondrous works of Him who is perfect in knowledge?[1]
Whenever our heart condemns us, God is greater than our heart, and He knows everything.[2]
God’s Infinite and Innate Knowledge
God is different in being than we are, and as such, the nature of His knowledge is different from ours. He inherently knows everything. His knowledge isn’t learned; it doesn’t come from outside sources or from observation or experience, or through the process of reasoning. God doesn’t learn, because He knows everything. The Bible asks if anyone will teach God, or if He has need of a counselor. It’s a rhetorical question, and the implicit answer is that He doesn’t need counselors or teachers. His knowledge is infinite.
Will any teach God knowledge, seeing that He judges those who are on high?[3]
Who has known the mind of the Lord, or who has been His counselor?[4]
Great is our Lord, and mighty in power; His understanding is infinite.[5]
Unlike God, we gain knowledge by learning—we take information in from outside of ourselves, one thing after another, and this information is added to our knowledge base. We know much more than we are conscious of at any given time, as most of what we know lies in our subconscious, and when we need it, we mentally access it and it comes back to mind. God’s knowledge is different in that His knowledge is always before Him. He doesn’t have to recall it. God knows all things and is always conscious of all He knows, so He doesn’t have to call up information from His subconscious. His is perfect knowledge; He knows all. His knowledge and ways of thinking completely transcend ours.
My thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are your ways My ways, declares the Lord. For as the heavens are higher than the earth, so are My ways higher than your ways and My thoughts than your thoughts.[6]
Oh, the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! How unsearchable are His judgments and unfathomable His ways![7]
Theologian Kenneth Keathley states:
Since God is omniscient, He innately knows all things—this means He does not go through the mental processes that finite beings do of “figuring things out.” God never “learns” or has things “occur” to Him. He already knows all truths. The fact that God is omniscient does not merely mean that God is infinitely more knowledgeable than us, but that His knowledge is of a different type and quality.[8]
Theologians Lewis and Demarest express God’s omniscience as follows:
Transcendent to all else, God’s intellectual capacities are unlimited by space, time, energy, laws, things, or persons.[9]
William Lane Craig speaks of it in this way:
Suppose there were two beings who each had the appropriate self-knowledge as well as all of the propositional knowledge in the universe, but suppose that the second being only acquired his knowledge because the first being told him everything that the first being just knew innately. Now clearly I think we would agree the second being who had to be instructed, who had to be told everything, is not as intellectually excellent or as great as the first being. So God, since He doesn’t have to learn anything from anyone but simply knows all truth innately, must be maximally excellent intellectually.[10]
God’s Knowledge of Himself and His Creations
God isn’t only a repository of knowledge, like a giant computer which contains all the information of the universe, but has no knowledge of itself and thus can’t knowledgeably act on the information it has. He’s far more than that.
God knows all things about Himself, as Paul implied:
The Spirit searches everything, even the depths of God. For who knows a person’s thoughts except the spirit of that person, which is in him? So also no one comprehends the thoughts of God except the Spirit of God.[11]
He also knows all things outside of Himself, all about the universe and His creation, as expressed in His knowledge of the death of every sparrow and the number of the hairs of everyone’s head. Nothing created is hidden from Him. He knows everything that exists and everything that happens.
Are not two sparrows sold for a penny? And not one of them will fall to the ground apart from your Father. But even the hairs of your head are all numbered.[12]
There is no creature hidden from His sight, but all things are open and laid bare to the eyes of Him with whom we have to do.[13]
He looks to the ends of the earth and sees everything under the heavens.[14]
He knows everything about everyone—past, present, and future.
O Lord, You have searched me and known me! You know when I sit down and when I rise up; You discern my thoughts from afar. You search out my path and my lying down and are acquainted with all my ways. Even before a word is on my tongue, behold, O Lord, You know it altogether. You hem me in, behind and before, and lay Your hand upon me. Such knowledge is too wonderful for me; it is high; I cannot attain it.[15]
The preceding passage expresses that He knows what we are going to say before we say it. Even before a person is born, God knows all about his or her life, including how long each person will live.
You formed my inward parts; You wove me in my mother’s womb. I will give thanks to You, for I am fearfully and wonderfully made; wonderful are Your works, and my soul knows it very well. My frame was not hidden from You, when I was made in secret, and skillfully wrought in the depths of the earth; Your eyes have seen my unformed substance; and in Your book were all written the days that were ordained for me, when as yet there was not one of them.[16]
God knows our every action and deed.
The Lord looks down from heaven; He sees all the children of man; from where He sits enthroned He looks out on all the inhabitants of the earth, He who fashions the hearts of them all and observes all their deeds.[17]
His eyes are on the ways of a man, and He sees all his steps.[18]
The eyes of the Lord are in every place, keeping watch on the evil and the good.[19]
O God, You know my folly; the wrongs I have done are not hidden from You.[20]
Does not He see my ways and number all my steps?[21]
I keep Your precepts and testimonies, for all my ways are before You.[22]
Besides knowing our actions, God also knows our intents. His knowledge of us isn’t limited to our outward actions. He knows the reasons we do what we do. He knows the deepest thoughts of our hearts.
The Lord sees not as man sees: man looks on the outward appearance, but the Lord looks on the heart.[23]
Hear in heaven Your dwelling place and forgive and act and render to each whose heart You know, according to all his ways (for You, You only, know the hearts of all the children of mankind).[24]
You are those who justify yourselves before men, but God knows your hearts.[25]
I the Lord search the heart and test the mind, to give every man according to his ways, according to the fruit of his deeds.[26]
Hell and Destruction are before the Lord; so how much more the hearts of the sons of men.[27]
All the ways of a man are pure in his own eyes, but the Lord weighs the spirit.[28]
Implications and Applications
God’s knowledge is infinite, and that infinite knowledge includes knowledge about every person, both what is in their heart and what they do. This knowledge makes God’s judgment of people true and accurate. Nothing is hidden from Him. Individuals may be able to fool others (or even themselves) as to their deeds or their intentions, but before God all is laid bare. Such knowledge is connected to God’s righteousness and justice. He judges righteously because He has perfect knowledge both of people’s actions and intentions, of the good and of the evil.
Lewis and Demarest express God’s infinite knowledge in this manner:
God knows all of nature’s energy—matter, laws, animals, and finite spirits. God also knows living people. He knows not only their physical characteristics, but also their inner thoughts, struggles, motives, volitional decisions, and expressions of those determinations in words, acts, events and happenings. God knows all things.[29]
God knows not just the past and the present, He also knows the future. The book of Isaiah expresses that one of the characteristics of the true God is His complete knowledge of the future, and being able to make future events known.
I am God, and there is no other; I am God, and there is none like Me, declaring the end from the beginning and from ancient times things not yet done, saying, “My counsel shall stand, and I will accomplish all My purpose.”[30]
Who told this long ago? Who declared it of old? Was it not I, the Lord? And there is no other god besides Me, a righteous God and a Savior; there is none besides Me.[31]
The former things I declared of old; they went out from My mouth, and I announced them; then suddenly I did them, and they came to pass. Because I know that you are obstinate, and your neck is an iron sinew and your forehead brass, I declared them to you from of old, before they came to pass I announced them to you, lest you should say, “My idol did them, my carved image and my metal image commanded them.” You have heard; now see all this; and will you not declare it? From this time forth I announce to you new things, hidden things that you have not known.[32]
The Incarnate Jesus also told of things to come when He told His disciples that He was going to be delivered into the hands of those who would kill Him and that He would rise again; when He told Peter to go to the sea and catch a fish in order to pay the tax; when He stated that Judas would betray Him and that the disciples would be thrown out of the synagogues and be persecuted and killed.
He was teaching His disciples, saying to them, “The Son of Man is going to be delivered into the hands of men, and they will kill Him. And when He is killed, after three days He will rise.”[33]
Go to the sea and cast a hook and take the first fish that comes up, and when you open its mouth you will find a shekel. Take that and give it to them for Me and for yourself.[34]
As they were reclining at table and eating, Jesus said, “Truly, I say to you, one of you will betray Me, one who is eating with Me.” They began to be sorrowful and to say to Him one after another, “Is it I?” He said to them, “It is one of the twelve, one who is dipping bread into the dish with Me.”[35]
They will put you out of the synagogues. Indeed, the hour is coming when whoever kills you will think he is offering service to God.[36]
Hypothetical or “Middle” Knowledge
The theological term for God knowing all things that happen—past, present, and future—and the thoughts and intents of the hearts of human beings is knowing all things actual. God knows all things actual. God also knows all things possible, meaning that He knows things that would or could happen in certain circumstances, but don’t—things that are conditionally possible. Some refer to this as hypothetical knowledge.
One example is when David was on the run from Saul. At one point he was told that the Philistines were fighting against Keilah, so he inquired of the Lord and He told David to fight the Philistines and save Keilah. He and his men did so and saved the inhabitants of Keilah.
Saul eventually heard that David was in Keilah and said, “God has given him into my hand, for he has shut himself in by entering a town that has gates and bars.”[37] So Saul summoned his people to war in order to besiege David and his men. When David heard this he prayed:
“O Lord, the God of Israel, Your servant has surely heard that Saul seeks to come to Keilah, to destroy the city on my account. Will the men of Keilah surrender me into his hand? Will Saul come down, as Your servant has heard? O Lord, the God of Israel, please tell Your servant.” And the Lord said, “He will come down.” Then David said, “Will the men of Keilah surrender me and my men into the hand of Saul?” And the Lord said, “They will surrender you.” Then David and his men, who were about six hundred, arose and departed from Keilah, and they went wherever they could go. When Saul was told that David had escaped from Keilah, he gave up the expedition.[38]
God knew, and revealed to David, what would happen if David and his men remained in Keilah. He knew that in that situation, the men of Keilah would give David over to Saul. It didn’t happen, because David left Keilah; but had he not, then he would have been handed over.
Another example of God knowing all things possible was when Jesus denounced the cities of Chorazin, Bethsaida, and Capernaum, because they did not repent after He had done so many mighty works there. He said:
Woe to you, Chorazin! Woe to you, Bethsaida! For if the mighty works done in you had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes. But I tell you, it will be more bearable on the day of judgment for Tyre and Sidon than for you. And you, Capernaum, will you be exalted to heaven? You will be brought down to Hades. For if the mighty works done in you had been done in Sodom, it would have remained until this day.[39]
Jesus was saying that if the miracles which were performed by Him had been performed in Tyre, Sidon, and Sodom, they would have repented and that Sodom would still be standing. Of course the miracles and mighty works that Jesus did weren’t done in Tyre, Sidon, or Sodom; however, God knows what would have happened in those cities had the situation been different.
These examples show that God not only knows what happens and will happen, but also what would happen in situations had other factors been in play. He knows all things actual and all things possible. He has hypothetical knowledge, which is also known as middle knowledge.
Wayne Grudem states:
The fact that God knows all things possible can also be deduced from God’s full knowledge of Himself. If God fully knows Himself, He knows everything He is able to do, which includes all things that are possible. This fact is indeed amazing. God has made an incredibly complex and varied universe. But there are thousands upon thousands of other variations or kinds of things that God could have created but did not. God’s infinite knowledge includes detailed knowledge of what each of those other possible creations would have been like and what would have happened in each of them. “Such knowledge is too wonderful for me; it is high, I cannot attain it” (Psalm 139:6). “For as the heavens are higher than the earth, so are My ways higher than your ways and My thoughts than your thoughts” (Isaiah 55:9).[40]
William Lane Craig gives a helpful illustration of hypothetical, or middle, knowledge.
I think one of the greatest illustrations of this is Charles Dickens’ story, A Christmas Carol, when Scrooge is confronted with the spirit of Christmas yet to come. The spirit shows Scrooge all of these horrible things––Tiny Tim’s death, Scrooge’s own grave. Scrooge is so shaken by these visions, these shadows, he falls at the spirit’s feet and says, “Tell me, spirit, are these shadows of things that will be or are these shadows of things that might be only?” What the spirit was showing Scrooge was not shadows of things that will be. We know from the end of the story that Tiny Tim does not die, that Scrooge repents. So the spirit was not showing Scrooge shadows of things that will be; he wasn’t showing him the future, that’s clear. But neither was he showing Scrooge the things that might happen. He wasn’t showing Scrooge just possibilities. I mean, anything is possible. Scrooge might have opened a flower shop in Covent Garden; that’s possible. What the spirit was showing Scrooge was hypothetical knowledge of what would happen if Scrooge were not to repent. That’s what he was giving him. He wasn’t giving him foreknowledge of the future; rather the spirit was imparting this hypothetical knowledge of what would happen if Scrooge were not to repent.[41]
William Lane Craig further explains that:
In philosophical terminology, the spirit was revealing to Scrooge a bit of counterfactual knowledge. Counterfactuals are conditional statements in the subjunctive mood: for example, “If I were rich, I would buy a Mercedes” …“If you were to ask her, she would say yes.” … Counterfactual statements make up an enormous and significant part of our ordinary language and are an indispensable part of our decision making. For example, “If I pull out into traffic now, I wouldn’t make it.” Clearly life and death decisions are made daily on the basis of the presumed truth of counterfactual statements.[42]
God’s omniscience, like other attributes of God, isn’t completely comprehensible to our human understanding. His thoughts are higher than ours, as would be expected since He is the infinite Being, the one who created the world and all that is in it, who dwells in eternity, who knows the past, present, and future.
The next article on God’s omniscience will cover the question of man’s free will and how that works in relation to God’s omniscience. Does the fact that God knows the choices we each will make in the future mean that we must make those choices? Does God’s omniscience do away with man’s free will? (To be continued in part two.)
Note
Unless otherwise indicated, all scriptures are from the Holy Bible, English Standard Version, copyright © 2001 by Crossway Bibles, a division of Good News Publishers. Used by permission. All rights reserved. Other versions cited are The New International Version (NIV), the New American Standard Bible (NASB), The New Revised Standard Version (NRS), The New King James Version (NKJV), and the King James Version (KJV).
[1] Job 37:16.
[2] 1 John 3:20.
[3] Job 21:22.
[4] Romans 11:34.
[5] Psalm 147:5 NKJV.
[6] Isaiah 55:8–9.
[7] Romans 11:33 NAU.
[8] Kenneth Keathley, Salvation and Sovereignty (B & H Publishing Group, 2010), 16.
[9] Gordon R. Lewis and Bruce A. Demarest, Integrative Theology (Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1966), Vol. 1, p. 231.
[10] William Lane Craig, The Doctrine of God, Defenders Series, Lecture 6.
[11] 1 Corinthians 2:10–11.
[12] Matthew 10:29–30.
[13] Hebrews 4:13 NAU.
[14] Job 28:24.
[15] Psalm 139:1–6.
[16] Psalm 139:13–16 NAU.
[17] Psalm 33:13–15.
[18] Job 34:21.
[19] Proverbs 15:3.
[20] Psalm 69:5.
[21] Job 31:4.
[22] Psalm 119:168.
[23] 1 Samuel 16:7.
[24] 1 Kings 8:39.
[25] Luke 16:15.
[26] Jeremiah 17:10.
[27] Proverbs 15:11 NKJV.
[28] Proverbs 16:2.
[29] Gordon R. Lewis and Bruce A. Demarest, Integrative Theology (Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1966), Vol. 1, p. 231.
[30] Isaiah 46:9–10.
[31] Isaiah 45:21.
[32] Isaiah 48:3–6.
[33] Mark 9:31.
[34] Matthew 17:27.
[35] Mark 14:18–20.
[36] John 16:2.
[37]1 Samuel 23:7.
[38] 1 Samuel 23:10–13.
[39] Matthew 11:21–23.
[40] Wayne Grudem, Systematic Theology, An Introduction to Biblical Doctrine (Grand Rapids: InterVarsity Press 2000), 191–192.
[41] William Lane Craig, The Doctrine of God, Defenders Series, Lecture 7.
[42] William Lane Craig, The Middle Knowledge View, chapter from the book, Divine Foreknowledge (InterVarsity Press, 2001), 120.
Copyright © 2012 The Family International.
12 – The Heart of It All: The Nature and Character of God
The Heart of It All
Peter Amsterdam
2012-05-22
God’s Immutability
(For an introduction and explanation regarding this series overall, please see The Heart of It All: Introduction.)
The immutability of God—or His unchangeableness or constancy, as some theologians call it—is part of His divine nature. It means that God doesn’t change in His Being, His perfections, His purposes, and promises. He doesn’t change in His nature or character.
The universe and all that is in it changes. There is transition, movement from one state to the next. People, for example, age; and as they do, they change. They grow or diminish in size, as well as intellectually and emotionally. Someone can also change morally, going from being a bad person to being a good one, or vice versa. Someone can study and practice a skill and in the course of doing so learn and eventually become proficient in what they have studied. These are all examples of change, which is part of life within creation.
However, God transcends creation. He doesn’t change. If He did, He would become either better or worse. He’d either grow in His intelligence and knowledge or diminish in it. He’d become more loving or less loving, more holy or less holy. But as God, He is infinite in all of these things. He therefore doesn’t improve or deteriorate in them. If He did, He wouldn’t be God.
All of creation is “becoming”—it’s becoming something different than what it presently is. God, in contrast to this, is “being.” He is. Always. He doesn’t change.
For I the Lord do not change; therefore you, O children of Jacob, are not consumed.[1]
Of old You laid the foundation of the earth, and the heavens are the work of Your hands. They will perish, but You will remain; they will all wear out like a garment. You will change them like a robe, and they will pass away, but You are the same, and Your years have no end.[2]
Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, coming down from the Father of lights with whom there is no variation or shadow due to change.[3]
The Rock
God’s character, His attributes or perfections, don’t change. He is always good, loving, just, righteous, holy, all-knowing, all-powerful, etc. There is never any varying in these things. He is constant.
If God’s character varied, then we couldn’t be certain that the God we know to be good and loving would remain that way. If God was subject to change, then at some point He could start thinking that sin isn’t so bad after all; He could eventually degenerate to the point where He would begin to do evil things Himself, and even eventually become an all-powerful evil being. But His character and attributes do not and cannot change; they are constant, there is no variation. Old Testament writers expressed His unchangeableness, and their resultant confidence in Him, by using the term Rock.
I will proclaim the name of the Lord; ascribe greatness to our God! “The Rock, His work is perfect, for all His ways are justice. A God of faithfulness and without iniquity, just and upright is He.”[4]
Declare that the Lord is upright; He is my rock, and there is no unrighteousness in Him.[5]
The Lord is my rock and my fortress and my deliverer, my God, my rock, in whom I take refuge, my shield, and the horn of my salvation, my stronghold.[6]
God doesn’t change in His purpose, His will, and His plan. Once He has decided that He will bring something about, He does it. His plan of salvation is something that He determined before the foundations of the world, and He carried out His plan as promised. Prophecies, predictions, and judgments throughout the Old Testament were fulfilled. His purposes of saving people through Jesus, of Jesus’ return, of eternal life for believers, of judgment, of heaven, don’t change; they remain firm.
The counsel of the Lord stands forever, the plans of His heart to all generations.[7]
Remember the former things of old; for I am God, and there is no other; I am God, and there is none like Me, declaring the end from the beginning and from ancient times things not yet done, saying, “My counsel shall stand, and I will accomplish all My purpose,” calling a bird of prey from the east, the man of My counsel from a far country. I have spoken, and I will bring it to pass; I have purposed, and I will do it.[8]
To bring to light for everyone what is the plan of the mystery hidden for ages in God who created all things, so that through the church the manifold wisdom of God might now be made known to the rulers and authorities in the heavenly places. This was according to the eternal purpose that He has realized in Christ Jesus our Lord.[9]
He was foreknown before the foundation of the world but was made manifest in the last times for the sake of you who through Him are believers in God, who raised Him from the dead and gave Him glory, so that your faith and hope are in God.[10]
In Him we have obtained an inheritance, having been predestined according to the purpose of Him who works all things according to the counsel of His will.[11]
So when God desired to show more convincingly to the heirs of the promise the unchangeable character of His purpose, He guaranteed it with an oath.[12]
God doesn’t change in regard to His Word and His promises. If He stopped honoring His promises, if He acted contrary to His Word, then He couldn’t be trusted. The promise of salvation, of eternal life, and His willingness to answer prayer, would all be in question. If God could change, then these bedrock foundations of our faith could change. But His promises and Word remain forever.
Your Word, O Lord, is eternal; it stands firm in the heavens.[13]
God is not man, that He should lie, or a son of man, that He should change His mind. Has He said, and will He not do it? Or has He spoken, and will He not fulfill it?[14]
Does God Change His Mind?
When God’s unchangeableness is presented, the question often arises about the times God seems to have changed His mind, such as when God told Jonah to go to Nineveh to announce that in forty days the city would be destroyed.
Jonah arose and went to Nineveh, according to the word of the Lord. Now Nineveh was an exceedingly great city, three days’ journey in breadth. Jonah began to go into the city, going a day’s journey. And he called out, “Yet forty days, and Nineveh shall be overthrown!” And the people of Nineveh believed God. They called for a fast and put on sackcloth, from the greatest of them to the least of them. The word reached the king of Nineveh, and he arose from his throne, removed his robe, covered himself with sackcloth, and sat in ashes. And he issued a proclamation and published through Nineveh, “By the decree of the king and his nobles: Let neither man nor beast, herd nor flock, taste anything. Let them not feed or drink water, but let man and beast be covered with sackcloth, and let them call out mightily to God. Let everyone turn from his evil way and from the violence that is in his hands. Who knows? God may turn and relent and turn from His fierce anger, so that we may not perish.” When God saw what they did, how they turned from their evil way, God relented of the disaster that He had said He would do to them, and He did not do it.[15]
Another example was when He gave the ailing king Hezekiah fifteen more years of life, after having told him he was going to die.
Hezekiah became sick and was at the point of death. And Isaiah the prophet the son of Amoz came to him, and said to him, “Thus says the Lord: Set your house in order, for you shall die, you shall not recover.” Then Hezekiah turned his face to the wall and prayed to the Lord, and said, “Please, O Lord, remember how I have walked before You in faithfulness and with a whole heart, and have done what is good in Your sight.” And Hezekiah wept bitterly. Then the word of the Lord came to Isaiah: “Go and say to Hezekiah, Thus says the Lord, the God of David your father: I have heard your prayer; I have seen your tears. Behold, I will add fifteen years to your life.”[16]
When considering these examples where it looks as if God changed His mind, we must remember that God is a personal being who interacts with humanity. Within this interaction, God responds to man’s choices and decisions. When someone is doing evil, God is displeased with that person’s actions, but if the person repents and changes, then God’s relationship with that person changes. His overall love for the person never changes, but there is a response from God depending on the choices made by the person or people. In the case of Nineveh, because they were wicked, God’s response was that He rightly was going to destroy them. He told Jonah to tell them so. When Jonah did, the people repented, and God’s response to their repentance was mercy.
With Hezekiah, God declared he was going to die, yet when Hezekiah prayed and wept, God responded to his prayer and healed him.
In these cases, God was responding in mercy and love to changes made and prayers prayed by the people involved. In neither example did God change His character or nature, nor His overall purpose and plan. God didn’t change, but the people changed, and God responded in accordance with His divine nature.
Author and theologian Wayne Grudem explains it this way:
These instances should all be understood as true expressions of God’s present attitude or intention with respect to the situation as it exists at that moment. If the situation changes, then of course God’s attitude or expression of intention will also change. This is just saying that God responds differently to different situations. The example of Jonah preaching to Nineveh is helpful here. God sees the wickedness of Nineveh and sends Jonah to proclaim, “Yet forty days, and Nineveh shall be overthrown!” The possibility that God would withhold judgment if the people repented is not explicitly mentioned in Jonah’s proclamation as recorded in Scripture, but it is of course implicit in that warning: the purpose for proclaiming a warning is to bring about repentance. Once the people repented, the situation was different, and God responded differently to that changed situation.[17]
Regarding Hezekiah, Grudem says:
Here prayer itself was part of the new situation and was in fact what changed the situation. God responded to that changed situation by answering the prayer and withholding the judgment.[18]
Authors Lewis and Demarest explain:
We can always count on God’s concern for human righteousness and well-being. God changelessly answers prayer in accord with His desires and purposes of holy love. From the standpoint of human experience, it appears (in the phenomenological language of Scripture) that God repents, but in reality it is the ungodly who have changed their minds in respect to sin. When the people of Nineveh repented, God “relented” and in compassion did not bring on them the destruction He had “threatened.” God’s basic purposes toward the unrepentant and the repentant in Nineveh remained unchanged; only God’s activity changed in accord with the changes in the spiritual attitudes of the Ninevites.[19]
Another factor to keep in mind regarding the scenarios above is that the Bible uses anthropomorphic descriptions of God, such as the mention of God having “relented” in the story of Jonah. These are best understood as descriptive language within human comprehension.
On this matter of anthropomorphic language, William Lane Craig says:
It’s vital that we understand the literary genre, or type, of most of these biblical stories. The Bible is in the form of narratives—they’re stories about God told from the human point of view. So a good storyteller will tell his story with all of the vivacity and color that he wants, to enhance his narratives. And so you’ll find stories in the Bible about God told from a human perspective, where God not only lacks knowledge of the future, but even lacks knowledge of what is going on presently. God comes down to Abraham and says, “I’ve heard the outcry in Sodom and Gomorrah. I’m going to go see if what I’ve heard is really happening there” (Genesis 18:20–33). Well, that would deny not only God’s foreknowledge but His knowledge of the present. And there are other passages where God is spoken of in other anthropomorphic terms as having nostrils and eyes, arms and other sorts of bodily parts, wings, and if you take all these literally, God would be a fire-breathing monster. These are anthropomorphisms. They are literary devices that are part of the storyteller’s art and shouldn’t be read like a philosophy of religion or systematic theology textbook.[20]
(For more on anthropomorphisms of God in the Bible, see “The Nature and Character of God: God Is Spirit,” and particularly the section on anthropomorphisms.)
In each of these situations, God didn’t change in His nature, character, purpose, or promises. In fact, He was constant in all of these by being just, loving, righteous, and personal, and acting within His overall purpose.
Application
God’s immutability—His constancy and unchangeableness—is central to our faith in Him. If He was inconsistent, if His nature or character was regularly changing, if He improved or deteriorated, then we couldn’t trust Him. We couldn’t trust His Word or His promises.
But God doesn’t change in His Being, nature, character, purposes, promises or plan. He can be counted on, for He is faithful and true. He is the rock that we can build on, the one we can trust in this ever-changing world, because He is the unchangeable God.
Trust in the Lord forever, for the Lord God is an everlasting rock.[21]
Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and today and forever.[22]
(To read the next article in this series, click here.)
Note
Unless otherwise indicated, all scriptures are from the Holy Bible, English Standard Version, copyright © 2001 by Crossway Bibles, a division of Good News Publishers. Used by permission. All rights reserved. Other versions cited are The New International Version (NIV), the New American Standard Bible (NASB), The New Revised Standard Version (NRS), The New King James Version (NKJV), and the King James Version (KJV).
[1] Malachi 3:6.
[2] Psalm 102:25–27.
[3] James 1:17.
[4] Deuteronomy 32:3–4.
[5] Psalm 92:15.
[6] Psalm 18:2.
[7] Psalm 33:11.
[8] Isaiah 46:9–11.
[9] Ephesians 3:9–11.
[10] 1 Peter 1:20–21.
[11] Ephesians 1:11.
[12] Hebrews 6:17.
[13] Psalm 119:89 NIV.
[14] Numbers 23:19.
[15] Jonah 3:3–10.
[16] Isaiah 38:1–5.
[17] Wayne Grudem, Systematic Theology, An Introduction to Biblical Doctrine (Grand Rapids: InterVarsity Press, 2000), 165.
[18] Wayne Grudem, Systematic Theology, An Introduction to Biblical Doctrine (Grand Rapids: InterVarsity Press, 2000), 165.
[19] Gordon R. Lewis and Bruce A. Demarest, Integrative Theology (Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1996), Volume 1, p. 200.
[20] Video transcript excerpts from interview “Can God Change?” PBS “Closer to Truth” show.
[21] Isaiah 26:4.
[22] Hebrews 13:8.
Copyright © 2012 The Family International.
You Need a Bigger Boat
August 20, 2021
By Max Lucado
The Apostle Paul is the author of the “anxious for nothing” passage in the book of Philippians. If anyone had reason to be anxious, it was Paul. When he wrote these words, he was a weary old man with three decades of missionary service. When he wrote these words he was in a Roman prison, and he knew what being a Christian meant. When you read the letter he wrote from that jail cell, you get the impression that he just arrived at a Jamaican beach hotel. There is no word of complaint, nary an expression of fear. But he lifted his thanks to God and called on readers to do the same: “Rejoice in the Lord always.”
Run time for this video is 28:36 minutes.
Copyright © 2021 The Family International. Privacy Policy Cookie Policy
A Child of God
August 19, 2021
By David Brandt Berg
Audio length: 8:18
Download Audio (7.6MB)
If you believe in our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, you are one of God’s children, one of His saved and wonderful family of believers in His Son. You are a son or daughter of God, and your eternal home is heaven.1
Although you may not look like a child, you had to become as a child in order to enter into the kingdom of heaven. For Jesus said, “You must be born again” to enter into His kingdom. That of course means to be born of His Spirit, to become a new creature in Christ Jesus, with old things passed away and all things become new—a wonderful new person with your sins forgiven and living an entirely new life for Jesus.2
Your spirit and personality were fashioned by the very hand of God Himself, and then given a special mission to show others His love and tell them the good news of the gospel of His wonderful salvation and how to receive Him as their Savior and therefore be bound for heaven to dwell in His presence forever.3
The eternal kingdom of God will cover the whole earth when Jesus comes again. He will make the world over again into an entirely new earth, with His new heaven resting upon it and accessible to those who love Him. In fact, He said, “In My Father’s house are many mansions. If it were not so, I would have told you.” And He said, “Now I go to prepare a place for you, that there you may be with Me also.”4
God wants His children to live according to His truth and love in every way and share with others how much God loves them, how much He has done for them, how Jesus, His Son, died for every one of us so that God could forgive our sins—your sins, my sins—for that’s the only way we can be saved. Not through our own righteousness and piety, but through simple faith in Jesus Christ, God’s Son, and in His blood shed on the cross of Calvary for the sins of all mankind.5
Anyone can receive His gift of love and free salvation by simply believing and receiving Jesus into their heart personally and telling others of His love, confessing Him before others. We are God’s children, and you are too, if you are a child of God and His love. For He is love.6
We believe in His holy book, the Bible, written by His prophets and disciples. Every word of it. We believe that it is all absolutely true. It was inspired by His Holy Spirit, to tell you about God’s love and His wonderful salvation from sin and His coming kingdom of heavenly peace on earth.7
Jesus called to the fishermen of His day, “Come. Follow Me, and I will make you fishers of men! From henceforth you will catch men!”8 The souls of men are far more valuable than any fish those disciples could have ever caught. They began following Jesus about and witnessing His love and winning souls for Christ. Until finally He went away to heaven to prepare a place for them and for us, called the New Jerusalem. He’s going to take us there when He comes back again.9
God’s children are part of His big family. We belong to many different denominations and groups, but we are all the children of God, born again, saved believers in God’s Son, Jesus Christ, and His death on the cross for our sins.10
But “strait is the gate”—that means very narrow—“and narrow is the way that leadeth unto life eternal, and few there be that find it,” because Jesus is that door, He is that way, He is the truth and the life. As He told His disciples: “I am the way, the truth, and the life, and no man cometh unto the Father but by Me.”11 Jesus is the only way to God and the only way to heaven.
Jesus tried to help the poor people and heal and feed them and save them and love them. He reached out even to the drunks and the harlots and the publicans and sinners, whom He said would enter in before the hypocritical religious leaders of their day. So they killed Him, their own Messiah—or He would have been if they had received Him.
Jesus said, “My kingdom is not of this world. For if it were of this world, then would My servants fight.” To His disciples, He said: “If you were of this world, the world would love his own, but because you are not of this world, therefore the world hates you.”12 The kingdom of God is not like the kingdoms of this world, but the kingdom of God is within you, now.
The Bible says that Jesus is going to return to the earth. He’s going to appear in the clouds with bright light like lightning shining over all the earth, from the east to the west. He’s going to send His angels with a great sound of a trumpet, the voice of God, and a great shout to call His own beloved children who are still alive to meet Him in the air.13 He promised it in His Word, and the Bible says, “So shall we ever be with the Lord. Comfort one another with these words.”14
Then will the curses of sin be removed, and we will live again as Adam and Eve did in the Garden of Eden, in love and fellowship with God. That will be heaven on earth again, paradise regained.15
Have you not yet come to know God or His Son Jesus Christ? Perhaps you have been looking for answers to the problems of your life, the questions of why you’re here and where you’re going, and what for. Maybe you’re wondering about death and the hereafter.
God has the answer for all of these questions and problems and burdens of life. All you need to do is receive His Son, Jesus Christ, into your heart, and He will destine you to live in His love with Him forever on that beautiful new earth and in that heavenly new city.16
Your salvation is already paid for by the blood of Jesus Christ that was shed for your sins on the cross of Calvary, and all you have to do is believe it and receive Him and repent of your sins and confess Him before others.17
It’s so wonderful to know Jesus personally, the Son of God, and His precious Holy Spirit! Once you have received Him and learned how much He loved you to save you by dying on the cross for your sins, you can spend the rest of your life telling others about Jesus and His love.
Originally published October 1985. Adapted and republished August 2021.
Read by Simon Peterson.
1 John 1:12; Galatians 3:26; 1 John 3:1–2.
2 Matthew 18:2,3; John 3:3–8; 1 Peter 1:23; 2 Corinthians 5:17; John 3:16.
3 John 17:3.
4 John 14:2–3.
5 Romans 3:23, 6:23; Titus 3:5.
6 Romans 10:9–10; Matthew 10:32; 1 John 4:7–8.
7 2 Timothy 3:16.
8 Matthew 4:19–20; Luke 5:10.
9 John 14:2–3.
10 Galatians 3:27–28; Revelation 7:9.
11 Matthew 7:13–14; John 14:6.
12 John 18:36, 15:19.
13 Matthew 24:29–31.
14 Matthew 24:29–31; 1 Thessalonians 4:16–18.
15 Revelation 20:1–4.
16 Jeremiah 33:3.
17 Hebrews 10:10; 1 Peter 2:24.
Copyright © 2021 The Family International. Privacy Policy Cookie Policy
Jesus—His Life and Message: John 17: Jesus’ Prayer (Part 2)
By Peter Amsterdam
August 17, 2021
Jesus’ prayer for His disciples, which we started going over in the previous article, continues on to the end of John 17. In verse 12, Jesus’ prayer referred to His disciples—saying that He had kept them, had guarded them, and that not one of them had been lost, with the exception of Judas, whom He referred to as the son of destruction.
Jesus’ prayer continued as follows:
But now I am coming to you, and these things I speak in the world, that they may have my joy fulfilled in themselves.1
Jesus continues the thought from verse 11: I am no longer in the world, but they are in the world, and I am coming to you. Holy Father, keep them in your name, which you have given me, that they may be one, even as we are one.2 Jesus’ prayer to the Father replicates what He had told His disciples earlier in this Gospel about His joy and theirs being fulfilled.
These things I have spoken to you, that my joy may be in you, and that your joy may be full.3
Until now you have asked nothing in my name. Ask, and you will receive, that your joy may be full.4
Jesus wants His own joy for His disciples, even during the period of their grief in the world. So also you have sorrow now, but I will see you again, and your hearts will rejoice, and no one will take your joy from you.5 Their joy will be “fulfilled in themselves” because of their relationship to Jesus, not because of the difficult circumstances they will experience, which Jesus now speaks of.
I have given them your word, and the world has hated them because they are not of the world, just as I am not of the world.6
Here, Jesus repeated something He had said earlier in this chapter: I have given them the words.7 However, now He adds that the world has hated the disciples. This isn’t the first time He has spoken of the world’s hate. “If the world hates you, know that it has hated me before it hated you.”8 He also repeats the reason for the world’s hatred; because you are not of the world, but I chose you out of the world, therefore the world hates you.9 Because of the world’s hatred, the disciples are in need of protection. In Jesus’ prayer He states that He has cared for them.
While I was with them, I kept them in your name, which you have given me. I have guarded them.10
He will guard them once again before His departure into heaven, when He is being arrested and tells His captors “if you seek me, let these men go.”11
Jesus continued praying:
I do not ask that you take them out of the world, but that you keep them from the evil one. They are not of the world, just as I am not of the world.12
At this point in His prayer, Jesus returns to intercessory prayer, which He had stopped after He had earlier prayed “that they may be one, even as we are.”13 The disciples, who we’re told have been chosen out of this world, are not to be taken out of this world, rather they are to remain in the world. The main focus of Jesus’ petition is that you keep them from the evil one. This also reflects the words of the Lord’s Prayer deliver us from evil,14 or as in some translations, from the evil one.15 To “keep them from evil” means to keep them safe in the hostile “world.” Jesus’ statement that they are not of the world repeats what He said two verses earlier; they are not of the world, just as I am not of the world.16
Sanctify them in the truth; your word is truth.17
Jesus prayed for the Father to sanctify the disciples in the truth. He then defines “the truth” as “your word.” Jesus wasn’t referring to the written Old Testament Scriptures (the Torah and the Prophets) when He spoke of “your word”; rather, He was pointing to the “word,” the message of the Father, which He had given to the disciples and which they had “received” and “kept.”18 “If you abide in my word, you are truly my disciples, and you will know the truth, and the truth will set you free.”19 The truth has set them free, so that they are no longer “slaves” but “friends.” No longer do I call you servants, for the servant does not know what his master is doing; but I have called you friends, for all that I have heard from my Father I have made known to you.20
As you sent me into the world, so I have sent them into the world.21
Jesus’ mission of being sent into the world by the Father sets the pattern for the mission of the disciples. Jesus referred to the disciples’ mission in the past tense, as if it had already started. However, it will not “officially” start until chapter 20 when He tells them: “As the Father has sent me, even so I am sending you.”22 In the synoptic Gospels,23 Jesus sent the disciples on missionary journeys during His ministry.24 However, here He used the phrase “into the world,” which is not used in the synoptic Gospels. The focus here seems to be the worldwide mission which was to begin after Jesus’ resurrection.
And for their sake I consecrate myself, that they also may be sanctified in truth.25
The sanctification of the disciples has not yet been accomplished and so Jesus states, for their sake I consecrate myself. He sets himself apart in order to do the Father’s will, which means laying down His life for the disciples (and for all future believers). He will give His life so the disciples can be sanctified and set apart for God.
“I do not ask for these only, but also for those who will believe in me through their word, that they may all be one, just as you, Father, are in me, and I in you, that they also may be in us, so that the world may believe that you have sent me.”26
Jesus now prays for all believers, those of past generations as well as for us today. His words echo what He said earlier in this Gospel. I have other sheep that are not of this fold. I must bring them also, and they will listen to my voice. So there will be one flock, one shepherd.27 His prayer is that all believers everywhere should be united with one another in their commitment to Jesus and to the Father.
The glory that you have given me I have given to them, that they may be one even as we are one, I in them and you in me, that they may become perfectly one, so that the world may know that you sent me and loved them even as you loved me.28
Jesus says that He has given His followers the glory that the Father gave Him. What is that glory? One author states:
Just as His true glory was to follow the path of lowly service culminating in the cross, so for [His disciples] the true glory lay in the path of lowly service wherever it might lead them.29
The purpose of giving glory to the disciples is unity. Jesus prayed that they may be one as He and the Father are one. Jesus dwells in believers, and the Father dwells in Him. It is through Jesus that believers have their unity with the Father, a point He had made earlier in this Gospel. No one comes to the Father except through me.30
Father, I desire that they also, whom you have given me, may be with me where I am, to see my glory that you have given me because you loved me before the foundation of the world.31
In His prayer, Jesus has brought His petitions before the Father three times. In doing so, He has addressed God as Father three times (vs 1, 5, 21) and as Holy Father once (vs 11). Now, Jesus addresses His Father once again, only this time rather than making a petition as He has before, He uses the term “I desire.” This is in keeping with what He had earlier told His disciples regarding prayer: ask whatever you wish, and it will be done for you.32
In His prayer, Jesus speaks of those “you have given me,” referring to His disciples. The focus is on the Twelve33 (minus Judas who betrayed Him) who had accompanied Jesus throughout His ministry. However, it also includes others who believed in and followed Him during His ministry, such as Mary Magdalene (Mark 15); Martha (John 11); the Samaritans in Sychar (John 4); the man born blind (John 9); Joanna, the wife of Chuza (Luke 8); and beyond that, those who will believe in me through their word.34
In praying that He desires that His disciples may be with me where I am, Jesus wasn’t referring to the present moment but rather to their presence with Him after His ascension into heaven. When Jesus says to see my glory that you have given me because you loved me before the foundation of the world, this brings up the question how the disciples would “see” the glory that would be His when He returns to the Father.
One author writes:
In what way will that vision of future glory go beyond what they have “seen” already in the course of His ministry? At one level, it is impossible to say. How does one quantify “glory”? The best answer, perhaps, is that the glory Jesus had “before the world was,” and will have again on His return to the Father, is the measure of the Father’s love for Him. The Son’s glory is that “which you have given me because you loved me before the foundation of the world.” What He wants the disciples to “see” is the full extent of that love.35
The disciples likely wouldn’t fully comprehend God’s love until they were to stand with Jesus in the Father’s presence and see for themselves the “glory” of the Father’s love for the Son and for them.
O righteous Father, even though the world does not know you, I know you, and these know that you have sent me. I made known to them your name, and I will continue to make it known, that the love with which you have loved me may be in them, and I in them.36
The term of address Righteous Father is unique, only used here within Scripture, though it is close in meaning to “Holy Father,” which was used earlier in verse 11. Though Jesus referred to the world’s potential belief and knowledge (vs 21 and 23), and the disciples’ future vision of Jesus’ “glory,” He could still say to the Father, “the world did not know you.” This same point was made at the beginning of this Gospel. He was in the world, and the world was made through him, yet the world did not know him.37
However, in contrast to the world, Jesus knows the Father. Just as the Father knows me and I know the Father.38 He adds that the disciples know the Father as well. These know that you have sent me. … I made known to them your name.39 They know the Father’s name because Jesus has revealed Him as their Father. Jesus then states that He will continue to make the Father’s name known. This looks to the future, as we’re told that His ministry will continue on. This likely refers to the coming of the Holy Spirit, which Jesus had spoken of earlier. When the Spirit of truth comes, he will guide you into all the truth.40
Jesus ends His prayer with “that the love with which you have loved me may be in them, and I in them.”41 He refers to the love from which all other love begins—the love of the Father for the Son. From this love comes the Son’s love for the disciples, and from Jesus’ love for the disciples comes their love one for another.
Note
Unless otherwise indicated, all scriptures are from the Holy Bible, English Standard Version, copyright © 2001 by Crossway Bibles, a division of Good News Publishers. Used by permission. All rights reserved.
General Bibliography
Bailey, Kenneth E. Jesus Through Middle Eastern Eyes. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 2008.
Biven, David. New Light on the Difficult Words of Jesus. Holland: En-Gedi Resource Center, 2007.
Bock, Darrell L. Jesus According to Scripture. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2002.
Bock, Darrell L. Luke Volume 1: 1:1–9:50. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 1994.
Bock, Darrell L. Luke Volume 2: 9:51–24:53. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 1996.
Brown, Raymond E. The Birth of the Messiah. New York: Doubleday, 1993.
Brown, Raymond E. The Death of the Messiah. 2 vols. New York: Doubleday, 1994.
Carson, D. A. Jesus’ Sermon on the Mount and His Confrontation with the World. Grand Rapids: Baker Books, 1987.
Charlesworth, James H., ed. Jesus’ Jewishness, Exploring the Place of Jesus Within Early Judaism. New York: The Crossroad Publishing Company, 1997.
Chilton, Bruce, and Craig A. Evans, eds. Authenticating the Activities of Jesus. Boston: Brill Academic, 1999.
Edersheim, Alfred. The Life and Times of Jesus the Messiah. Updated Edition. Hendrickson Publishers, 1993.
Elwell, Walter A., ed. Baker Encyclopedia of the Bible. Grand Rapids: Baker Book House, 1988.
Elwell, Walter A., and Robert W. Yarbrough. Encountering the New Testament. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2005.
Evans, Craig A. World Biblical Commentary: Mark 8:27–16:20. Nashville: Thomas Nelson, 2000.
Evans, Craig A., and N. T. Wright. Jesus, the Final Days: What Really Happened. Louisville: Westminster John Knox Press, 2009.
Flusser, David. Jesus. Jerusalem: The Magnes Press, 1998.
Flusser, David, and R. Steven Notely. The Sage from Galilee: Rediscovering Jesus’ Genius. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2007.
France, R. T. The Gospel of Matthew. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2007.
Gnilka, Joachim. Jesus of Nazareth: Message and History. Peabody: Hendrickson Publishers, 1997.
Green, Joel B. The Gospel of Luke. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1997.
Green, Joel B., and Scot McKnight, eds. Dictionary of Jesus and the Gospels. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1992.
Grudem, Wayne. Systematic Theology, An Introduction to Biblical Doctrine. Grand Rapids: InterVarsity Press, 2000.
Guelich, Robert A. World Biblical Commentary: Mark 1–8:26. Nashville: Thomas Nelson, 1989.
Jeremias, Joachim. The Eucharistic Words of Jesus. Philadelphia: Trinity Press International, 1990.
Jeremias, Joachim. Jerusalem in the Time of Jesus. Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1996.
Jeremias, Joachim. Jesus and the Message of the New Testament. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 2002.
Jeremias, Joachim. New Testament Theology. New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1971.
Jeremias, Joachim. The Prayers of Jesus. Norwich: SCM Press, 1977.
Keener, Craig S. The Gospel of John: A Commentary, Volume 1. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2003.
Keener, Craig S. The Gospel of John: A Commentary, Volume 2. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2003.
Keener, Craig S. The Gospel of Matthew: A Socio-Rhetorical Commentary. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2009.
Lewis, Gordon R., and Bruce A. Demarest. Integrative Theology. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1996.
Lloyd-Jones, D. Martyn. Studies in the Sermon on the Mount. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1976.
Manson, T. W. The Sayings of Jesus. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1957.
Manson, T. W. The Teaching of Jesus. Cambridge: University Press, 1967.
McKnight, Scot. Sermon on the Mount. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2013.
Michaels, J. Ramsey. The Gospel of John. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2010.
Milne, Bruce. The Message of John. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1993.
Morris, Leon. The Gospel According to John. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1995.
Morris, Leon. The Gospel According to Matthew. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1992.
Morris, Leon. Luke. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1988.
Ott, Ludwig. Fundamentals of Catholic Dogma. Rockford: Tan Books and Publishers, 1960.
Pentecost, J. Dwight. The Words & Works of Jesus Christ. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1981.
Sanders, E. P. Jesus and Judaism. Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1985.
Sheen, Fulton J. Life of Christ. New York: Doubleday, 1958.
Spangler, Ann, and Lois Tverberg. Sitting at the Feet of Rabbi Jesus. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2009.
Stassen, Glen H., and David P. Gushee. Kingdom Ethics: Following Jesus in Contemporary Context. Downers Grove: IVP Academic, 2003.
Stein, Robert H. Jesus the Messiah. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1996.
Stein, Robert H. Mark. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2008.
Stein, Robert H. The Method and Message of Jesus’ Teachings. Louisville: Westminster John Knox Press, 1994.
Stein, Robert H. The New American Commentary: Luke. Nashville: B&H Publishing Group, 1992.
Stott, John R. W. The Message of the Sermon on the Mount. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1978.
Talbert, Charles H. Reading the Sermon on the Mount. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2004.
Williams, J. Rodman. Renewal Theology: Systematic Theology from a Charismatic Perspective. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1996.
Witherington, Ben, III. The Christology of Jesus. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 1990.
Witherington, Ben, III. The Gospel of Mark: A Socio-Rhetorical Commentary. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2001.
Wood, D. R. W., I. H. Marshall, A. R. Millard, J. I. Packer, and D. J. Wiseman, eds. New Bible Dictionary. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1996.
Wright, N. T. After You Believe. New York: Harper Collins Publishers, 2010.
Wright, N. T. Jesus and the Victory of God. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 1996.
Wright, N. T. Matthew for Everyone, Part 1. Louisville: Westminster John Knox Press, 2004.
Wright, N. T. The Resurrection of the Son of God. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 2003.
Yancey, Philip. The Jesus I Never Knew. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1995.
Young, Brad H. Jesus the Jewish Theologian. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 1995.
1 John 17:13.
2 John 17:11.
3 John 15:11.
4 John 16:24.
5 John 16:22.
6 John 17:14.
7 John 17:8.
8 John 15:18.
9 John 15:19.
10 John 17:12.
11 John 18:8.
12 John 17:15–16.
13 John 17:11.
14 Matthew 6:13.
15 Matthew 6:13 NKJV.
16 John 17:14.
17 John 17:17.
18 See John 17:6, 8.
19 John 8:31–32.
20 John 15:15.
21 John 17:18.
22 John 20:21.
23 Matthew, Mark, Luke.
24 Mark 6:7–13; Matthew 10:5–16; Luke 9:1–6; 10:1–12.
25 John 17:19.
26 John 17:20–21.
27 John 10:16.
28 John 17:22–23.
29 Morris, The Gospel According to John, 650.
30 John 14:6.
31 John 17:24.
32 John 15:7.
33 John 6:70.
34 John 17:20.
35 Michaels, The Gospel of John, 880.
36 John 17:25–26.
37 John 1:10.
38 John 10:15.
39 John 17:25–26.
40 John 16:13.
41 John 17:26.
Copyright © 2021 The Family International. Privacy Policy Cookie Policy
The Return of the King
August 17, 2021
A compilation
Audio length: 12:04
Download Audio (11MB)
In his epic fantasy The Lord of the Rings, J.R.R. Tolkien transports us to Middle Earth where the evil forces of Sauron, Lord of Mordor, have brought great darkness throughout the land. There has been much debate about whether The Lord of the Rings was written as an allegory. Tolkien himself stated that he “dislikes allegory in all its manifestations.” Later, however, Tolkien wrote, “Of course, Allegory and Story converge, meeting somewhere in Truth.”
Prophets and seers throughout the ages have foretold a cataclysmic end of the world, not unlike that described by Tolkien. Nostradamus wrote in his quatrains of a final “antichrist” and a fiery, bloody great war: “By fire he will destroy their city. A cold and cruel heart. Blood will pour. Mercy to none.” The prophets Isaiah and Daniel predicted in the Bible that in the time of the end “there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time;” and “darkness shall cover the earth, and gross darkness the people.” Jesus also warned His disciples that in the last days “nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom, and there will be famines and earthquakes in various places. All these are but the beginning of the birth pains.”1
“One Ring to rule them all, One Ring to find them, One Ring to bring them all and in the darkness bind them, in the Land of Mordor where the Shadows lie.”—J.R.R. Tolkien
In the book of Revelation, the prophet John envisioned an unearthly creature rising from the depths, a monster that derives his power from a dragon representative of the powers of darkness. “I saw a beast rise up out of the sea … and the dragon gave him his power, and his throne, and great authority.” According to numerous biblical prophecies, this beast is personified in a powerful political figure who will unite the globe into a one-world government and demand the allegiance of all nations. “And the whole earth marveled as they followed the beast. And they worshiped the dragon, for he had given his authority to the beast, and they worshiped the beast, saying, ‘Who is like the beast, and who can fight against it?’ … And authority was given it over every tribe and people and language and nation.”2
“I wish it need not have happened in my time,” said Frodo. “So do I,” said Gandalf, “and so do all who live to see such times. But that is not for them to decide. All we have to decide is what to do with the time that is given us.” —J.R.R. Tolkien
Although The Lord of the Rings describes an unthinkable evil, the underlying message is that there is always hope in the face of great darkness. When asked about Frodo’s efforts to struggle on and destroy the ring, Tolkien said, “That seems more like an allegory of the human race. I’ve always been impressed that we’re here surviving because of the indomitable courage of quite small people against impossible odds.” With so much darkness, we can be tempted to wonder what’s the use of a little light, a little good, a little love.
This message of hope for the meek, the weak, the powerless, and the downtrodden that is central to The Lord of the Rings was proclaimed by Jesus when He said, “Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth. Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called the children of God.”3 Jesus was not born in power, but in meekness. His life began in a humble stable, His father was a simple carpenter, and His disciples were unlearned fishermen. He was scorned and persecuted by the religious leaders of His day, who finally had Him crucified to stop the spread of His gospel that threatened to overthrow their religious establishment.
Jesus’ radical message that brought such fear to the hearts of the ruling powers of His time was a message of truth and love—the love of God and the love of fellow man—the greatest force in the universe, which will ultimately vanquish all evil. Man’s rejection of God and His loving laws has caused man’s inhumanity to man, which is so apparent in today’s weary world with its oppression, mental illness, addictions, exploitation, and war.
“The world is indeed full of peril, and in it there are many dark places; but still there is much that is fair, and though in all lands love is now mingled with grief, it grows perhaps the greater. Some there are among us who sing that the Shadow will draw back and peace shall come again.”—J.R.R. Tolkien
When Jesus was cruelly crucified, it seemed that the lights had gone out in the world and that His message had been quenched. But three days after His death, He rose from the dead. Before ascending to heaven, He promised His disciples that His Spirit would live on in them as they spread the light of His truth and love to others. He also said that He would one day return to conquer evil, hatred, and all the wicked works of the Dark Lord and establish God’s kingdom of love on earth. “Even so, come soon, Lord Jesus!”4
When will Jesus return?
Matthew chapter 24 speaks about Jesus’ Second Coming, when He is going to return to gather all those who have received Him as their Savior and take them with Him back to heaven—an event commonly referred to as “the Rapture.” For nearly 1,800 years practically every Christian believed Jesus would come back after the period He refers to as “Great Tribulation, three and a half years of intense persecution.”
It is only in the last hundred or so years that interpretations such as that by C. I. Scofield (1843–1921) emerged with the false doctrine that Jesus would come before the Tribulation. This interpretation put forth this idea: “Don’t worry, Jesus is going to come and take you out of this world before the trouble comes, so you won’t have to suffer.” But what does the Bible say?
In Matthew 24, when Jesus’ disciples ask Him what sign will signal His return, Jesus answers with not one but a number of signs—wars, famines, pestilences, earthquakes, persecution of Christians, a proliferation of false prophets, lawlessness, a pervading lack of love, and the gospel being preached in every nation. “Then,” He says, “the end will come.”5
Beginning with the next verse, Jesus tells us what we can expect during the Great Tribulation—the last three and a half years leading up to His return, which is also the last half of the Antichrist’s reign. Jesus also tells us what specific sign to watch for, so we’ll know exactly when that period is beginning:
“When you see the ‘abomination of desolation,’ spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing in the holy place … then there will be great tribulation, such as has not been since the beginning of the world until this time, no, nor ever shall be.”6
We find out in the book of Revelation that this “abomination of desolation” is an image of the Antichrist, or Beast.7 Both Daniel and Revelation tell us that this image will be set up in the holy place at exactly the middle of the Antichrist’s seven-year reign.8
When does Jesus come back? “Immediately after the tribulation of those days” Jesus returns.9 Jesus doesn’t say that when you see the abomination of desolation standing in the holy place He’s about to return to rapture His followers away from the Antichrist and the trouble to come. He warns His followers to “flee to the mountains” and to prepare for a time of great tribulation.10 In other words, His followers will still be here.
Why did the Lord and the prophets go to so much trouble to document exactly how long the Great Tribulation would last—the exact time in terms of days, months, and years—if His followers didn’t need to know these things, if they won’t be here, counting the days and the weeks?11 Jesus told us these specifics because He wants those of us “who are alive and remain” during that time12 to be able to take heart in knowing that the Tribulation isn’t going to last forever, and that every passing day is bringing the glorious end closer.
Jesus warns us not to expect Him sooner than has been foretold. He also warns us to not be deceived by false prophets who will try to tell us that Christ’s coming is imminent or that He’s already here somewhere.13 He tells us to not believe them, because when He comes, we will know it!
Some people who teach a pre-Tribulation Rapture even state that it’s going to be a secret Rapture, and that nobody is going to see Him except the saved. However, His Word tells us that He’s going to “come in the clouds with great power and glory.” The sky will light up from one end to the other, and there will be such signs in the heavens that we couldn’t possibly mistake the fact that Jesus is coming. In fact, it says that “every eye shall see Him.”14 Everyone will know that Jesus has returned!
Everyone will also see the dead in Christ—all the saved people who have already died—rising to meet Him in the air as He comes. They will hear Jesus, too, because He’ll “descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of an archangel, and a great sound of the trump of God.”15 It will be the greatest spectacle the world has ever seen!
After the dead rise to meet the Lord, “then we who are alive and remain will be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air.”16 And so will we be forever with the Lord.
Compiled from material from Activated. Adapted and republished August 2021.
Read by John Laurence.
1 Matthew 24:7–8 ESV.
2 Revelation 13:1–4, 7 ESV.
3 Matthew 5:5, 9 KJV.
4 Revelation 22:20.
5 Matthew 24:4–14.
6 Matthew 24:15, 21.
7 Revelation 13:14–15.
8 Daniel 9:27; Matthew 24:15–21; Revelation 13:5.
9 Matthew 24:29.
10 Matthew 24:16–22.
11 Daniel 7:25; Revelation 12:6, 13:5.
12 1 Thessalonians 4:17.
13 Matthew 24:23–26.
14 Revelation 1:7.
15 Matthew 24:27, 30; Acts 1:9–11; 1 Thessalonians 4:16; Revelation 1:7.
16 1 Thessalonians 4:17.
Copyright © 2021 The Family International. Privacy Policy Cookie Policy
The Old and New Covenants
August 16, 2021
By Peter Amsterdam
Audio length: 12:11
Download Audio (11.1MB)
As Christians, we understand that Scripture teaches that we are to live in alignment with God’s Word. We’re called to be “filled with the knowledge of his will in all spiritual wisdom and understanding, so as to walk in a manner worthy of the Lord, fully pleasing to him, bearing fruit in every good work and increasing in the knowledge of God.”1 The clarion call expressed here is that we apply our knowledge of God’s wisdom and understanding to our lives and bear fruit, further our knowledge of God, and live a worthy life which pleases Him.
Understanding what God teaches through His Word and applying that teaching is what a life that pleases God is all about. But how do we apply the teachings of the Bible to our daily lives? How do we know if our choices align with the teachings of Scripture?
While Christians are not required to live according to the Old Testament law, the Ten Commandments provide a framework for addressing moral and ethical standards for Christians. The apostle Paul wrote, “All Scripture is breathed out by God and profitable for teaching, for reproof, for correction, and for training in righteousness, that the man of God may be competent, equipped for every good work.”2 Even though Jesus’ life and death fulfilled the Law of the Old Testament,3 Paul considered it to be useful to instruct Christians.
Paul affirmed this point when he wrote: “For the commandments, ‘You shall not commit adultery, You shall not murder, You shall not steal, You shall not covet,’ and any other commandment, are summed up in this word: ‘You shall love your neighbor as yourself.’ Love does no wrong to a neighbor; therefore love is the fulfilling of the law.”4
While love fulfills the law, that love is manifested by avoiding murder, theft, envy, and all the other applicable moral dos and don’ts found within Scripture. As such, we can look to both the Old and New Testaments for moral and ethical guidance on how to live a life that is pleasing to God.
Scripture teaches that the Bible’s moral and ethical standards are based in the moral character of God, and we are to imitate God’s character. God is good, just, loving, holy, faithful, truthful, merciful, and more. He is morally perfect, and He rejoices to see His moral qualities reflected in us: “As he who called you is holy, you also be holy in all your conduct.”5 “You have put off the old self with its practices and have put on the new self, which is being renewed in knowledge after the image of its creator.”6
We read in the Old Testament that a new covenant would come: “Behold, the days are coming, declares the LORD, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and the house of Judah.”7 The New Testament explains that the Mosaic covenant which began when God gave the Ten Commandments to Moses was terminated upon Jesus’ death, and that since then, Christians live under a new covenant.
The night before Jesus died, He spoke to His disciples about the new covenant. In Luke’s Gospel we read:
“He took bread, and when he had given thanks, he broke it and gave it to them, saying, ‘This is my body, which is given for you. Do this in remembrance of me.’ And likewise the cup after they had eaten, saying, ‘This cup that is poured out for you is the new covenant in my blood.’”8
The old covenant was terminated and the new covenant came into effect when Jesus died on the cross.9 The book of Hebrews speaks of the “new covenant,” a better one, with a new high priest, Jesus. “This makes Jesus the guarantor of a better covenant.”10 The old covenant, which included the Laws of Moses, has been replaced and is no longer in effect for Christians. Paul made that point when he said: “Now we are released from the law, having died to that which held us captive, so that we serve in the new way of the Spirit and not in the old way of the written code.”11
Throughout the New Testament we find further passages which specifically state that Christians are not bound by certain Old Testament laws. Christians don’t need to be circumcised.12 Christians don’t need to offer animal sacrifices at the temple. Rather, we “offer up a sacrifice of praise to God,”13 and we “present [our] bodies as a living sacrifice, holy and acceptable to God, which is [our] spiritual worship.”14 We don’t need to observe the Sabbath or other special religious days.15 We are also not bound by the Mosaic food laws, which declared some foods unclean and not to be eaten. Jesus abrogated the food laws and declared all foods to be clean.16
We are also no longer bound to following the Old Testament laws which regulated the civil government of Israel. The Mosaic covenant established the Jewish people as a nation distinct from other nations of the world. God gave them rules for courts, judges, enforcement of laws and penalties for breaking them. Christians are not under those laws; rather, we are called to obey the civil governments in the lands in which we live.17
Jesus fulfilled the Old Testament Law so that it is no longer binding upon Christians. And yet, while the New Testament writers understood that the Mosaic Law had been fulfilled in Christ and Christians were not legally bound by it, they still referred to it as an important source of valuable wisdom and guidance for living in a godly manner.
The apostle Paul wrote: “All Scripture is breathed out by God and profitable for teaching, for reproof, for correction, and for training in righteousness, that the man of God may be competent, equipped for every good work.”18 He pointed out that “Whatever was written in former days was written for our instruction, that through endurance and through the encouragement of the Scriptures we might have hope.”19 “These things happened to them as an example, but they were written down for our instruction, on whom the end of the ages has come.”20
Throughout the New Testament, we find teachings which quote or allude to the Ten Commandments, with the exception of the fourth commandment about keeping the Sabbath:
First Commandment: “You shall have no other gods before me.”21 Paul affirmed this when he wrote about people sinning when they “worshiped and served the creature rather than the Creator.”22
Second Commandment: “You shall not make for yourself a carved image, or any likeness of anything that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth. You shall not bow down to them or serve them, for I the LORD your God am a jealous God.”23 On this point, Paul wrote: “Claiming to be wise, they became fools, and exchanged the glory of the immortal God for images resembling mortal man and birds and animals and creeping things.”24
Third Commandment: “You shall not take the name of the LORD your God in vain, for the LORD will not hold him guiltless who takes his name in vain.”25 The apostle Peter wrote: “These, like irrational animals, creatures of instinct, born to be caught and destroyed, blaspheming about matters of which they are ignorant, will also be destroyed in their destruction.”26
Fourth Commandment: “Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy. Six days you shall labor, and do all your work, but the seventh day is a Sabbath to the LORD your God. On it you shall not do any work.”27 The command to rest on the Sabbath is not repeated as an obligation for Christians.
Fifth Commandment: “Honor your father and your mother.”28 Paul quoted this commandment in full in Ephesians 6:2–3. Elsewhere he makes reference to those who dishonor their parents as sinning.29
Sixth Commandment: “You shall not murder.”30 A number of times in the New Testament, murder is included in a list of sins. For example, in the words of Jesus: “Out of the heart come evil thoughts, murder, adultery, sexual immorality, theft, false witness, slander.”31
Seventh Commandment: “You shall not commit adultery.”32 This commandment is quoted in the book of Romans as well as in the book of James.33
Eighth Commandment: “You shall not steal.”34 Paul quoted this command in the book of Romans (Romans 13:9), and throughout the Epistles, we find other verses teaching this commandment.35
Ninth Commandment: “You shall not bear false witness against your neighbor.”36 This commandment is not quoted in the New Testament, but there are several verses which speak against lying and falsehoods. “Do not lie to one another, seeing that you have put off the old self with its practices.”37
Tenth Commandment:“You shall not covet your neighbor’s house; you shall not covet your neighbor’s wife, or his male servant, or his female servant, or his ox, or his donkey, or anything that is your neighbor’s.”38 When Paul wrote about specific sins, he said: “Put to death therefore what is earthly in you: … evil desire, and covetousness.”39
While the New Testament teaches that the Mosaic Law has been fulfilled and Christians are not bound to follow the Law, it also teaches that the principles found within the Ten Commandments are useful as teaching tools to show what kind of conduct is pleasing and displeasing to God.
Originally published October 2018. Adapted and republished August 2021. Read by Reuben Ruchevsky.
1 Colossians 1:9–10.
2 2 Timothy 3:16–17.
3 Matthew 5:17–18.
4 Romans 13:9–10.
5 1 Peter 1:15.
6 Colossians 3:9–10.
7 Jeremiah 31:31.
8 Luke 22:19–20.
9 2 Corinthians 3:10–14.
10 Hebrews 7:22.
11 Romans 7:6.
12 1 Corinthians 7:18–19.
13 Hebrews 13:15.
14 Romans 12:1.
15 Colossians 2:16–17.
16 Mark 7:14–15.
17 Romans 13:1–2; 1 Peter 2:13–14.
18 2 Timothy 3:16–17.
19 Romans 15:4.
20 1 Corinthians 10:11.
21 Exodus 20:3.
22 Romans 1:25.
23 Exodus 20:4–5.
24 Romans 1:22–23.
25 Exodus 20:7.
26 2 Peter 2:12.
27 Exodus 20:8–10.
28 Exodus 20:12.
29 2 Timothy 3:2.
30 Exodus 20:13.
31 Matthew 15:19.
32 Exodus 20:14.
33 Romans 13:9, James 2:11.
34 Exodus 20:15.
35 James 5:4, Titus 2:9–10.
36 Exodus 20:16.
37 Colossians 3:9.
38 Exodus 20:17.
39 Colossians 3:5.
Copyright © 2021 The Family International. Privacy Policy Cookie Policy
11 – The Heart of It All: The Nature and Character of God
The Heart of It All
Peter Amsterdam
2012-05-15
God’s Eternality
(For an introduction and explanation regarding this series overall, please see The Heart of It All: Introduction.)
God’s eternality is another aspect of His essential nature. God is eternal; He existed before the creation of the universe, and thus before time was created. God is without beginning and without end. As creatures who live in a world of time in which one event follows the next in succession, it’s impossible for us to fully comprehend existence without time. But God, being the Creator, existed before He created time and therefore isn’t limited by time.
Eternity is a duration without beginning and without end, without sooner and later, a “permanent now.” The essence of eternity is the absolute lack of succession.[1]
There are numerous verses which express God’s timelessness in language that creatures of time can use to express God’s “originless, unending duration.”[2] His existence is beyond being forever; He is forever and ever.
The Lord is king forever and ever; the nations perish from His land.[3]
Before the mountains were brought forth, or ever You had formed the earth and the world, from everlasting to everlasting You are God.[4]
Behold, God is great, and we know Him not; the number of His years is unsearchable.[5]
To the only God, our Savior, through Jesus Christ our Lord, be glory, majesty, dominion, and authority, before all time and now and forever. Amen.[6]
“I am the Alpha and the Omega,” says the Lord God, “who is and who was and who is to come, the Almighty.”[7]
When God revealed His name to Moses by saying “I AM WHO I AM,” the implication is a constant present, that God constantly is. Jesus used similar language when He said, “Truly, truly, I say to you, before Abraham was, I am.” He was understood by those listening to Him to be saying that He was eternal, and thus was God, and that understanding is seen in the hearers’ response.
“Your father Abraham rejoiced that he would see My day. He saw it and was glad.” So the Jews said to Him, “You are not yet fifty years old, and have You seen Abraham?” Jesus said to them, “Truly, truly, I say to you, before Abraham was, I am.” So they picked up stones to throw at Him, but Jesus hid Himself and went out of the temple.[8]
Theologian Wayne Grudem gives the following explanation to show God’s eternal existence.
The fact that God never began to exist can also be concluded from the fact that God created all things, and that He Himself is an immaterial spirit. Before God made the universe, there was no matter, but then He created all things. The study of physics tells us that matter and time and space must all occur together: if there is no matter, there can be no space or time either. Thus before God created the universe, there was not “time,” at least not in the sense of a succession of moments one after another. Therefore when God created the universe He also created time. When God began to create the universe, time began, and there began to be a succession of moments and events one after another. But before there was a universe and before there was time, God always existed, without beginning, and without being influenced by time. And time, therefore, does not have existence in itself, but, like the rest of creation, depends on God’s eternal being and power to keep it existing.[9]
Transcending Time
God is the creator of time and is above, or transcends, time. In His being, God is not limited by time’s constraints. He doesn’t live in a continual succession of moments as we do. Time has no effect on Him. He doesn’t grow in knowledge as time passes, as humans do; He knows everything there is to know, and always has. In His being He doesn’t change with time; He doesn’t become more loving or wiser, because He is love and wisdom. (More on this in upcoming articles on God’s omniscience and unchangeableness.)
Our life is divided into a past, present and future, but there is no such division in the life of God. He is the eternal “I am.”[10]
God’s being, His mode of existence, is different than ours, and part of that difference is His transcendence of time or His being unaffected by the flow of time. While we exist in time—with right now being the present moment, which then moves into the past, and with moments to come being the future—to God the past, present, and future are all seen at once.
In his book, What the Bible Says About God the Creator, Jack Cottrell expresses it this way:
To say that God is not limited by time means that He stands outside its flow, that His experience and His consciousness are not restricted to a single present moment as distinguished from past and future. He stands in a sense above time, so that His consciousness embraces the whole of time in a single act of knowing. His knowledge of the past and the future is as real and infallible as His knowledge of the present. This divine transcendence of time is mostly incomprehensible to us, though several illustrations have been suggested.
We may use the illustration of a reel of film. When a film is run through a projector, we see the frames one by one. In a sense this is the way we see events in time as such—one frame at a time. But God from His eternal vantage point can see the whole reel of time in a single moment, as if it were all present to Him at once.[11]
God’s timelessness is expressed in the book of Isaiah. His ability to tell future events was used to challenge the false gods and idols, as it was understood that the only way to accurately predict the future was to already know the future.
The former things I declared of old; they went out from My mouth, and I announced them; then suddenly I did them, and they came to pass. Because I know that you are obstinate, and your neck is an iron sinew and your forehead brass, I declared them to you from of old, before they came to pass I announced them to you, lest you should say, “My idol did them, my carved image and my metal image commanded them.” You have heard; now see all this; and will you not declare it? From this time forth I announce to you new things, hidden things that you have not known.[12]
I am the Lord; that is My name; My glory I give to no other, nor My praise to carved idols. Behold, the former things have come to pass, and new things I now declare; before they spring forth I tell you of them.[13]
God’s Interaction with Us in Time
God living outside the flow of time, and not being affected by time, doesn’t mean that God doesn’t see events in time or act in time. In God’s being He is eternal, having no beginning or end, and no succession of moments. However, He acts within time when He interacts with the world. Once He created the world, and thus time, His interactions with the world were actions which were connected to time. That is different than time affecting God’s being or God being limited to time.
As pointed out in the verses above, God declares what He’s going to do, and then at some time after that, does what He declared. These are actions which are carried out within time. While God is conscious of the past, present, and future all at once, He chooses to act within time, as the following verse shows:
When the fullness of time had come, God sent forth His Son, born of woman, born under the law, to redeem those who were under the law, so that we might receive adoption as sons.[14]
James Leo Garret expresses God’s interaction with time in this manner:
God transcends and is not limited by time, but God relates to the temporal order in creation, sustenance and redemption.[15]
How the eternal and timeless God transcends time and interacts in time is not something that we can fully comprehend, as we have no experience in timelessness. God’s Word says that He is eternal, that He is everlasting to everlasting, that He existed before the world was created, that He inhabits eternity. He is timeless and above time. It also says that He interacts with time, makes predictions of how He is going to act, and then at a later point in time acts in that manner. God entered time in the Person of Jesus, God the Son, who became incarnate and lived for decades in time on this earth. While we may not fully understand the concept of God’s timelessness, He has revealed this part of His nature through His Word.
Even though those who receive Jesus as their Savior will live forever, the Bible indicates that we won’t take on the timeless attribute of God. He is an infinite being while we are finite creatures, and as such we won’t transcend time as He does.
When speaking of heaven in the book of Revelation, John related events that require movement and change; events which necessarily have to occur through a succession of moments, one after another, such as the kings of the earth bringing their glory into the heavenly city, the trees in the city yielding fruit each month, and nations being healed. For these things to happen (the kings being outside the city and then coming into the city, trees yielding fruit each month, etc.), there must be time.
By its light will the nations walk, and the kings of the earth will bring their glory into it, and its gates will never be shut by day—and there will be no night there. They will bring into it the glory and the honor of the nations.[16]
On either side of the river, the tree of life with its twelve kinds of fruit, yielding its fruit each month. The leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations.[17]
Revelation 10:6 has often been quoted as showing that there will be no time in heaven. The King James Version translates the verse this way:
And sware by Him that liveth for ever and ever, who created heaven, and the things that therein are, and the earth, and the things that therein are, and the sea, and the things which are therein, that there should be time no longer.[18]
However, most of the newer translations of the Bible translate the last phrase to mean that there should be no more delay. The English Standard Version renders the verse like this:
And swore by Him who lives forever and ever, who created heaven and what is in it, the earth and what is in it, and the sea and what is in it, that there would be no more delay.[19]
Other major versions translate the last phrase as that there will be a delay no longer (NAS); there will be no more delay (NIV); that there should be delay no longer (NKJV); there will be no more delay (NRS).
Eternal Life
While we will still experience time, in the sense of a succession of moments one after another, we will live eternally.
For God so loved the world, that He gave His only Son, that whoever believes in Him should not perish but have eternal life.[20]
Whoever believes in the Son has eternal life; whoever does not obey the Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God remains on him.[21]
Truly, truly, I say to you, whoever hears My word and believes Him who sent Me has eternal life. He does not come into judgment, but has passed from death to life.[22]
My sheep hear My voice, and I know them, and they follow Me. I give them eternal life, and they will never perish, and no one will snatch them out of My hand.[23]
In reference to our living in time in heaven, Wayne Grudem says:
We will experience eternal life not in an exact duplication of God’s attribute of eternity, but rather in a duration of time that will never end: we, as God’s people, will experience fullness of joy in God’s presence for all eternity—not in the sense that we will no longer experience time, but in the sense that our lives with Him will go on forever.[24]
In His great love, God, who has always been and always will be, has issued the invitation to humankind to live with Him forever, and has made it possible through Jesus’ death on the cross. It is our commission to pass on His invitation to as many as we can.
(To read the next article in this series, click here.)
Note
Unless otherwise indicated, all scriptures are from the Holy Bible, English Standard Version, copyright © 2001 by Crossway Bibles, a division of Good News Publishers. Used by permission. All rights reserved. Other versions cited are The New International Version (NIV), the New American Standard Bible (NASB), The New Revised Standard Version (NRS), The New King James Version (NKJV), and the King James Version (KJV).
[1] Ludwig Ott, Fundamentals of Catholic Dogma (Rockford: Tan Books and Publishers, Inc., 1960), 36.
[2] Jack Cottrell, What the Bible Says About God the Creator (Eugene: Wipf and Stock Publishers, 1983), 252.
[3] Psalm 10:16.
[4] Psalm 90:2.
[5] Job 36:26.
[6] Jude 25.
[7] Revelation 1:8.
[8] John 8:56–59.
[9] Wayne Grudem, Systematic Theology, An Introduction to Biblical Doctrine (Grand Rapids: InterVarsity Press, 2000), 169.
[10] Louis Berkhof, Systematic Theology (Grand Rapids: Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1996), 60.
[11] Jack Cottrell, What the Bible Says About God the Creator (Eugene: Wipf and Stock Publishers, 1983), 255–56.
[12] Isaiah 48:3–6.
[13] Isaiah 42:8–9.
[14] Galatians 4:4–5.
[15] James Leo Garrett, Jr., Systematic Theology, Biblical, Historical, and Evangelical, Vol. 1 (N. Richland Hills: BIBAL Press, 2000), 248.
[16] Revelation 21:24–26.
[17] Revelation 22:2.
[18] Revelation 10:6KJV.
[19] Revelation 10:6 ESV.
[20] John 3:16.
[21] John 3:36.
[22] John 5:24.
[23] John 10:27–28.
[24] Wayne Grudem, Systematic Theology, An Introduction to Biblical Doctrine (Grand Rapids: InterVarsity Press, 2000), 173.
Copyright © 2012 The Family International.
“My Sheep Hear My Voice…”
By Maria Fontaine
August 14, 2021
This life is one grand set of experiences, designed by our Creator to help us to develop into a manifestation of His love. There is so much to be learned, not just from our own experiences but also from the lives of others, if we’re wise enough to seek out all that the Lord has to show us. That’s one reason that I love to hear testimonies that describe the varied ways and methods He uses to bring each of us into relationship with Him.
The Lord led me to an article online from a man named Mike explaining how he found Jesus. It touched me greatly, as salvation accounts usually do, and I want to share it with you. The thing in this story that particularly stood out to me was the importance of the part that each person played in bringing him to know the Lord.
This man whose story I want to share with you is now in his 70s. He’s been a pastor for many years. He and his wife have developed several websites to help people of other religions or beliefs to understand about the Lord.
Mike was not always convinced that Jesus is the way. In fact, as a young man he initially became deeply immersed in the Hindu religion.
As a child, he had been a Catholic, as were his parents, and he’d even been an altar boy. He had attended a Catholic school and respected and admired the priests and nuns for their examples of humility, commitment, sacrificial love, and kindness. The thing that was missing in his life, however, was knowing how to have a personal relationship with Jesus.
By the age of 17 he’d “had his fill of church.” Becoming a rock musician, he immersed himself in all the things that go along with that lifestyle. At the age of 18, he had a near-death experience. Realizing that his life had almost come to an end, he began seriously pondering the meaning of life, even dropping out of college to seek the truth. This was at the beginning of the Jesus People Revolution (and our own early days).
In 1969, he was introduced by a friend to an Indian guru, and soon afterwards became one of his followers. For him, this did not represent just a novel concept to dabble in. Instead, he became completely focused, almost obsessed, with learning all he could. This way of life was billed as a way to find a “conscious awareness that you are god.” He was seeking the truth and was willing to try anything to find it.
His attempts to reach this goal consumed him. He spent his days from about 3:30 in the morning until around 5:00 in the evening meditating, chanting mantras, and reading the Hindu scriptures. He even started an ashram with some others who were willing to spend all their time devoted to this religion, giving up all worldly interests and possessions.
During this period of time, he felt he was making progress in coming closer to the God-consciousness he was seeking. Things were going well. All the while God was working behind the scenes to orchestrate some significant events to help fulfill His promise in Jeremiah 29:13: And ye shall seek me, and find me, when ye shall search for me with all your heart.
Being gifted with leadership qualities, Mike was teaching yoga to several hundred students in different universities, who followed him as their guru. He believed that this was his calling, and that he was meant to not only find God for himself but to help others to do the same.
A newspaper reporter who had heard of what was happening decided to do a feature article and interview with Mike and the young people who were flocking to his classes to “learn the path to God.” Expecting that this publicity would bring him even more students who he could help, Mike was elated.
Among the many who read that feature article, there was a small group of very important people. These folks, members of a 24-hour prayer chain, believed in and practiced fasting and prayer. After putting the article on their bulletin board, they started to pray, knowing that God wanted to save Mike and the young people he was unintentionally leading astray.
During this time Mike received a letter from a former college friend named Larry who told him how he had been born again. This left Mike perplexed and a bit disoriented since this friend was the one who had dropped out of college with him to study yoga and Eastern religions. The concept that Larry was presenting to Mike was completely foreign to him: that God and the Holy Spirit could come into you from the outside and guide your life.
In Eastern religions, in order to find God, you are supposed to look within, and the “essence of divinity” is awakened from inside of you. But Larry talked about a God who would enter those who received Him and dwell in their hearts. Larry told Mike that if he would ask Jesus to come into his heart, the Holy Spirit would enter into him, and he would be spiritually reborn; God’s Spirit would dwell in him. This was troubling for Mike, since he had devoted so much time and strength to a completely opposite belief system.
But Mike was a truth seeker, and after spending many hours pondering his friend’s letter, he made an important decision. Though still teaching four yoga classes a week and continuing with Hindu practices, he decided to set everything else aside and devote an entire day to pray only to Jesus and to read only the Bible.
His prayer went something like this: “Jesus, today is Your day. If You really are the Savior of the world, like many people say, will You please show me a recognizable, undeniable sign that You really are the Messiah, the Savior, the Lord of all.”
This was not a prayer prayed lightly. Mike was aware that taking this step might completely upend his life and everything he believed. Nevertheless, he spent the day reading the Gospel of John and the book of Revelation from the Bible. And throughout the day, true to his commitment, he prayed only to Jesus, asking Him to show him a sign.
Afterwards, he proceeded to prepare to teach his scheduled yoga class, not yet having experienced the “sign” he had asked for.
Unbeknownst to him, on the other side of town, a young man named Kent, one of the members of the 24-hour prayer group who had been praying for Mike, was entering a laundromat to do his laundry. But Kent got the distinct, very strong impression that it was not the right time to do laundry. Instead, he felt almost compelled to get back into his vehicle and drive. He drove around, following leads from the Holy Spirit to “turn left,” “turn right,” etc. Suddenly he spotted someone standing by the side of the road. Normally, he was adamantly opposed to picking up hitchhikers, yet he felt the Holy Spirit telling him to pick this one up.
When Mike opened the door to Kent’s van, the first thing his eyes fell upon was a picture of Jesus taped on the inside roof of the van. This was his sign! Before that van ride ended, Mike had found his new home in heaven and a life worth living with the help of his two new friends, Kent and Jesus.
God often uses His children, as well as many seemingly random events, including the drug scene in Mike’s case (and possibly even yours as well?) to create a hunger for meaning in life. He will work through every circumstance of people’s lives to help bring seekers to Him.
I love these reminders of how God often works in unexpected and what to us are mysterious ways to reach someone’s heart. From our conception to our salvation, He is constantly shaping our lives, setting things up that will draw us to Him and prepare us for the calling He offers us for our future.
One of the things that spoke to me from Mike’s story is that no one is so immersed in another religion or another way of thinking, no matter what it is, that Jesus can’t reach them if they desire the truth.
The Lord knows each person’s heart. He can use anything—bad things, good things, and in-between things—to guide people in their journey toward Him.
Think about Mike’s friend, Larry, who wrote him about the need to be born again. Perhaps that took a lot of his time and effort, and maybe the devil was giving him a lot of “valid” reasons why he shouldn’t write that letter. But because Larry heeded the voice of the Holy Spirit, it proved to be a major motivation in Mike’s life to seek the truth about Jesus.
And then the 24-hour prayer group had an important role to play in helping unshackle Mike from the chains that were keeping him bound. Those prayer warriors knew that God could break those chains and set him free.
And then God used Kent, a member of that prayer group, who had recently converted from the yoga scene. He asked Kent to do a few crazy things that didn’t make sense to him at the moment, but God used those things to bring wonderful results.
In addition, it took Kent’s continued willingness to follow up on his new convert by attending Mike’s yoga class with him to support him as he testified about what had happened. I imagine Mike felt strengthened in his conviction when he had his newfound friend standing beside him and giving him support in prayer as he told all his students that he had unintentionally misled them and that he had found out that there is no other way to God except by Jesus Christ. He then went on to announce that he would no longer teach the classes and that he was also closing his ashram.
The story is not over, it continues! Mike tells how his departing from the yoga lifestyle and his witnessing so publicly about his change of heart in answer to the prayer group’s petitions brought many of his students to accept Jesus too.
It won’t be until heaven that Mike will fully realize the impact that his life-changing decision had on so many. The first wave of his converted students was followed by those whom they in turn led to the Lord, and on and on it expands, powered by the force of the love of God. And who knows? Even heaven may just be the beginning!
Another point that stood out to me is that when Mike and his new friend Kent were beginning the salvation prayer, Mike had many questions. Kent, who was in the process of leading him in the salvation prayer, led by the Holy Spirit, told him, “Don’t worry, just take Jesus. And then you’ll understand.”
Of course, I’m not implying that the Lord will tell everyone the same thing in their witnessing. But that principle is very important, and in some cases, that will probably be just what the Lord wants us to say. Other times we may have to answer a person’s questions and explain salvation further. We have to follow Jesus, do what He shows us to do at the time, and trust Him for the results. Then He will do what we can’t. Praise the Lord!
If you listen to Mike Shreve’s full testimony on YouTube, I think you’ll be blessed. For me it was such a wonderful reminder of God’s amazing workings and the important job that He has called each one of us to.1
I have planted, Apollos watered; but God gave the increase. So then neither is he that planteth anything, neither he that watereth; but God that giveth the increase. Now he that planteth and he that watereth are one: and every man shall receive his own reward according to his own labor.—1 Corinthians 3:6–8 KJV
1 My Spiritual Journey, Mike Shreve
Copyright © 2021 The Family International. Privacy Policy Cookie Policy
Does God Love Me?
August 13, 2021
By Sadie Robertson at Passion 2020
Have you asked, Does God love me? The Bible says that God loves us so much He gave His son, Jesus (John 3:16).
At Passion 2020 I gave this message called “The Search Is Over.” If you have struggled to find your purpose or worth, look no further than Jesus. If you have ever questioned whether God still loves you—this video of me preaching at the Passion Conference is for you. Be blessed and encouraged! – xo, Sadie
Run time for this video is 37 minutes:
Note: Here’s a commentary from Maria on Passion 2020, from a post published in January 2020:
65,000 College Students Gather for Jesus
(Maria:) If you listen to much of the media with its often negative and disparaging slant against Christianity, especially in the US, it can start to look like faith in Jesus is fading into oblivion. But the other day I saw an article on an event that even the media couldn’t ignore. Over 65,000 young Christians, ages 18 to 25, gathered together to bring in the New Year with prayer and praise, and in the process, they raised funds to help others. It thrills my heart to see young Christians stepping forward in faith.
I believe that each generation needs its own approach to the world that they are living in, an approach that will best suit the needs of their generation and enable them to relate to the world that they will be reaching.
I’ve heard statistics that there are millions of Christians in the US alone who have decided to search for a different approach to living their faith. I believe that the Lord is the One leading them, just as He led us to change to meet the needs of those we were ministering to.
When I see examples of how strong faith in Jesus is in these young people’s hearts, it inspires me to trust the Lord that this is just a peek into what is going on around the world, as He prepares the younger generations to be the examples of Him for their day.
Each generation draws elements that are good from the generation before them. They may add many new things to suit the changing times, but that is in the Lord’s hands to bring about. We need to keep praying and watching with expectancy, knowing that God is working in the lives of the younger generations of believers, wherever He has them, in the way that He knows is best.
David had to do that with the launching of the Family; we were the up-and-coming generation of our day. When the Lord led David to reach the counterculture hippie youth of the ’60s, he had to have faith in the new directions the Lord was leading, trusting that the Family would continue to progress and reach the youth of our generation. He had to put his faith in God to do what He knew was needed.
We need to pray for the Christians from the younger generations as they join in the task of reaching the world for Him. The process for bringing each of His up-and-coming followers to the place where He needs them will be as unique to the individual as it was with us. We need to place that in His hands. That includes the young people of the Family and all of His youth as they follow His leadings.
Here are several excerpts from the article:
Passion 2020 is a gathering of 18- to 25-year-olds … comprised of students and leaders from more than 1,680 universities, all 50 states and 81 countries.
“We’re not simply keepers of the light, but we are carriers of the light of Jesus to the world,” Louie Giglio, Passion founder, said. “One of the practical ways that we can carry that light to the world is to participate in the goal of Scripture translation.”
Last year, almost 40,000 students gathered at Passion 2019 and were able to raise more than $400,000 to translate the Bible for deaf people across the world.
Each year, students have joined together to raise money for different initiatives, including the END IT Movement, which launched at Passion 2013 and has raised $8.3 million to fight modern-day slavery. In addition to that, students will raise money for Share Light, a campaign to see the Bible scriptures translated into the 6,000 known languages during this generation’s lifetime.
Copyright © 2021 The Family International. Privacy Policy Cookie Policy
09 – THE HEART OF IT ALL: THE NATURE AND CHARACTER OF GOD
God’s Love
(For an introduction and explanation regarding this series overall, please see The Heart of It All: Introduction.)
In earlier articles I’ve written about different attributes of God, including holiness, righteousness, justice, wrath, mercy, patience, and grace. Now we move on to God’s love. One of the best-loved Bible verses is 1 John 4:8, which states that “God is love.” And He is. This fact is seen over and over again throughout Scripture, and is clearly manifest to those who know and love Him. His love is seen in many ways in our personal lives so that we can, from our experience, say that God is love. Of course, love is not all that God is. God is each of those attributes that are His nature and character.
God’s love is seen in the triune nature of God. God the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit are love, and they love one another. Jesus spoke of the Father’s love for Him and His love for the Father.
Father, I desire that they also, whom You have given Me, may be with Me where I am, to see My glory that You have given Me because You loved Me before the foundation of the world.[1]
A voice from heaven said, “This is My beloved Son, with whom I am well pleased.”[2]
As the Father has loved Me, so have I loved you. Abide in My love.[3]
I do as the Father has commanded Me, so that the world may know that I love the Father. [4]
While there are no specific verses referring to the Father and Son loving the Holy Spirit, it can be inferred. Scripture does speak of the love of the Spirit.
I appeal to you, brothers, by our Lord Jesus Christ and by the love of the Spirit, to strive together with me in your prayers to God on my behalf.[5]
When commenting on the love which exists within the Trinity, Ravi Zacharias offers the following insight:
If God ever says He loves, who was He loving before the creation? If God says He speaks, who was He speaking to before the creation? So communication and affection, or love, is contained in the Godhead right from the beginning … you see the love expressed within the concept of the Trinity, and Jesus’ prayer is that you and I would be one, even as He and the Father are one.[6]
God’s Care and Provision
One aspect of God’s love is His concern and care for His creation—His divine goodness toward all living things.
The Lord is good to all, and His mercy is over all that He has made. The eyes of all look to You, and You give them their food in due season. You open Your hand; You satisfy the desire of every living thing.[7]
God’s love extends to every human. Ever since He created human beings, He has loved them. No matter where they stand relationally with Him, He loves them. They may not believe He exists; they may believe He exists but hate Him; they may want nothing to do with Him; but nevertheless, He loves them. His love, kindness, and care are given to them by virtue of their being part of humanity. Human beings were created in God’s image. He loves every single one of us, and His love for us translates into loving action on His part—His care and blessings given to humankind.
Then God said, “Let us make man in our image, after our likeness.” … So God created man in His own image, in the image of God He created him; male and female He created them.[8]
Male and female He created them, and He blessed them and named them Man when they were created.[9]
God blessed them. And God said to them, “Be fruitful and multiply and fill the earth and subdue it and have dominion over the fish of the sea and over the birds of the heavens and over every living thing that moves on the earth.”[10]
The earth has yielded its increase; God, our God, shall bless us.[11]
You visit the earth and water it; You greatly enrich it; the river of God is full of water; You provide their grain, for so You have prepared it. You water its furrows abundantly, settling its ridges, softening it with showers, and blessing its growth. You crown the year with Your bounty; Your wagon tracks overflow with abundance. The pastures of the wilderness overflow, the hills gird themselves with joy, the meadows clothe themselves with flocks, the valleys deck themselves with grain, they shout and sing together for joy.[12]
When Jesus told His disciples to love their enemies, He said that in doing so they would be imitating God’s love, for God shows love to and is kind to all, even the ungrateful and the evil. He makes His sun rise and the rain to fall on everyone. God’s love and His loving actions are extended to all people, no matter what their moral standard.
You have heard that it was said, “You shall love your neighbor and hate your enemy.” But I say to you, love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you, so that you may be sons of your Father who is in heaven. For He makes His sun rise on the evil and on the good, and sends rain on the just and on the unjust.[13]
Love your enemies, and do good, and lend, expecting nothing in return, and your reward will be great, and you will be sons of the Most High, for He is kind to the ungrateful and the evil. Be merciful, even as your Father is merciful.[14]
Jesus also expressed God’s love toward everyone when He made the point that if God takes care of the birds of the air and the grass of the field, certainly He will care for people, as they have more value than the birds.
Look at the birds of the air: they neither sow nor reap nor gather into barns, and yet your heavenly Father feeds them. Are you not of more value than they? And which of you by being anxious can add a single hour to his span of life? And why are you anxious about clothing? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow: they neither toil nor spin, yet I tell you, even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. But if God so clothes the grass of the field, which today is alive and tomorrow is thrown into the oven, will He not much more clothe you, O you of little faith? [15]
Paul, when speaking to the Greeks, made the point this way:
In past generations He allowed all the nations to walk in their own ways. Yet He did not leave Himself without witness, for He did good by giving you rains from heaven and fruitful seasons, satisfying your hearts with food and gladness.[16]
God’s Love Manifest Through Salvation
God’s love for all humankind is most clearly seen in His answer to humanity’s need for salvation. Every human is a sinner and in need of redemption in order to be reconciled to God. God, because of His love for each human being, brought forth the plan of salvation by which God the Son came to earth, lived a sinless life, and died, taking our sins upon Himself, thus making atonement for us. This means that humans can now be reconciled to God, no matter who they are or what sins they’ve committed. Jesus sacrificed His life for everyone, so salvation is available for all who accept it. He did this because of His love for all people, for the whole world.
For God so loved the world, that He gave His only Son, that whoever believes in Him should not perish but have eternal life.[17]
In this is love, not that we have loved God but that He loved us and sent His Son to be the propitiation for our sins.[18]
He is the propitiation for our sins, and not for ours only but also for the sins of the whole world.[19]
God shows His love for us in that while we were still sinners, Christ died for us.[20]
We can see from the above that God loves and cares for all of humanity, that He has concern for us, and that He takes action to care for us physically through His provision as well as spiritually through salvation. He has borne the full weight of our punishment, even though we all are sinners. Through Jesus’ death on the cross, we can see that God’s love is self-giving love. It is God’s nature to give of Himself in order to bring about blessing or good for others.
There can be some difficulty understanding God’s love for all of humanity in relation to God’s wrath or righteous judgment of sin and evil-doing. God’s love can be seen in His patience with humanity, in His being slow to anger, in His longing for people to receive His gift of salvation and giving them time to do so. God postpones deserved judgment as a result of His love. He patiently restrains His wrath because of His deep love for those He created in His image. Theologian Jack Cotrell puts it this way:
If God determined to give us what we deserve as soon as we deserve it, we would all have perished long ago. It is His loving patience that puts the punishment “on hold” until it is either set aside (with regard to the one who deserves it) or ultimately applied.[21]
The reason for God’s patient delay in bringing judgment for sin is to give people time to repent, to receive salvation, and by doing so avoid God’s judgment or wrath. It is God’s nature to give people time to choose redemption. He doesn’t wish for anyone to perish, and His patience gives people time to receive His redemptive love through Jesus Christ.
Do you presume on the riches of His kindness and forbearance and patience, not knowing that God’s kindness is meant to lead you to repentance?[22]
The Lord is not slow to fulfill His promise as some count slowness, but is patient toward you, not wishing that any should perish, but that all should reach repentance.[23]
Count the patience of our Lord as salvation.[24]
God in His love has made a way that people can avoid the just punishment for sin and be reconciled to Him in a loving relationship. He sent a substitute, His Son, to take that punishment for humanity. He doesn’t pour out His judgment and wrath on the sinner because He has taken it upon Himself in Jesus. All that is left is for individuals to believe it, and if they do, their sins are forgiven, atoned for. That’s God’s love, His gift to humankind. He makes forgiveness of sins possible through His self-giving love. He laid down His life so that people could be reconciled with Him. He doesn’t force them to accept His gift, because He has given them free will, but in His love He patiently waits, longing for all to accept it.
Those of us who have received salvation feel God’s love in additional ways. We have become His children. We will live with Him forever. The relationship we have with Him after salvation is different, more personal, than what we had before. We commune with Him, we grow closer to Him, we get to know Him better. His Spirit abides in us. We feel His love in ways that only those who know and love Him can. As His children, our job is to share the good news of His love with as many as we can, to invite them to become His children and the heirs of His blessings along with us.
You have received the Spirit of adoption as sons, by whom we cry, “Abba! Father!” The Spirit himself bears witness with our spirit that we are children of God, and if children, then heirs—heirs of God and fellow heirs with Christ.[25]
(To read the next article in this series, click here.)
Note
Unless otherwise indicated, all scriptures are from the Holy Bible, English Standard Version, copyright © 2001 by Crossway Bibles, a division of Good News Publishers. Used by permission. All rights reserved. Other versions cited are The New International Version (NIV), the New American Standard Bible (NASB), The New Revised Standard Version (NRS), The New King James Version (NKJV), and the King James Version (KJV).
[1] John 17:24.
[2] Matthew 3:17.
[3] John 15:9.
[4] John 14:31.
[5] Romans 15:30.
[6] Ravi Zacharias, Ravi Zacharias Explains the Trinity, 2005.
[7] Psalm 145:9, 15–16.
[8] Genesis 1:26–27.
[9] Genesis 5:2.
[10] Genesis 1:28.
[11] Psalm 67:6.
[12] Psalm 65:9–13.
[13] Matthew 5:43–45.
[14] Luke 6:35–36.
[15] Matthew 6:26–30.
[16] Acts 14:16–17.
[17] John 3:16.
[18] 1 John 4:10.
[19] 1 John 2:2.
[20] Romans 5:8.
[21] Jack Cotrell, What the Bible Says About God the Redeemer (Eugene: Wipf and Stock Publishers, 1983), p. 358.
[22] Romans 2:4.
[23] 2 Peter 3:9.
[24] 2 Peter 3:15.
[25] Romans 8:15–17.
Copyright © 2012 by The Family International.
Jesus—His Life and Message: John 17: Jesus’ Prayer (Part 1)
By Peter Amsterdam
August 10, 2021
Having told His disciples that He was going away to “Him that sent me” (John 16:5), and that the Helper—the Holy Spirit—would come to guide them into all truth (John 16:13), Jesus then began to pray to the Father. He first prayed about His own glorification. He then prayed for His disciples, which is the main focus of this chapter. Lastly, He prayed for those who would believe in Him because of the disciples’ witness.
When Jesus had spoken these words, he lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said, “Father, the hour has come; glorify your Son that the Son may glorify you, since you have given him authority over all flesh, to give eternal life to all whom you have given him.”1
Looking up to heaven was a normal position for one praying in both the Old and New Testaments. To you I lift up my eyes, O you who are enthroned in the heavens! (Psalm 123:1). Jesus lifted up his eyes and said, Father, I thank you that you have heard me (John 11:41).
In “lifting His eyes to heaven,” Jesus turned His attention away from the disciples and focused on God. Knowing that His death was imminent, Jesus spoke of His hour as having come. With the cross before Him, Jesus prayed for His Father to glorify Him. While the cross was used as a means to both shame and execute lawbreakers, to Jesus it was a means to glorification. His prayer indicates that the Father first glorifies the Son, and the Son consequently glorifies the Father. Jesus has spoken of His death as a departure from His Father; as such, it seems likely that He wants to be “glorified” in the sense of being reunited with the Father. (A point made clear in verse 5.)
Jesus explained what it meant for the Son to “glorify” the Father. The Son will glorify the Father by giving “eternal life to all whom you have given him,” referring at this point in time to Jesus’ disciples, those with Him in the upper room, whose feet He had washed and who had stated “we believe that you came from God.”2 His disciples also represent a wider group of those who had believed in Jesus throughout His ministry, such as the believing Samaritans, the man who was born blind, and the women disciples like Martha and Mary, as well as all believers throughout time.
And this is eternal life, that they know you the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom you have sent.3
Here we are given something of a definition of eternal life. To truly know God and His Son results in eternal life. In this Gospel, “you the only true God” and “him whom you sent, Jesus Christ,” are linked together. Neither can truly be known apart from the other. We also see this expressed in 1 John. We know that the Son of God has come and has given us understanding, so that we may know him who is true; and we are in him who is true, in his Son Jesus Christ. He is the true God and eternal life.4
I glorified you on earth, having accomplished the work that you gave me to do.5
Earlier in this Gospel Jesus stated, My food is to do the will of him who sent me and to accomplish his work.6 Jesus did exactly that, and He included this fact in His prayer. He has glorified His Father by doing the Father’s will.
And now, Father, glorify me in your own presence with the glory that I had with you before the world existed.7
Jesus asked His Father for “glorification” based on His having glorified the Father on earth and the promise to continue to do so. The glory for which Jesus is asking is the glory that He had in God’s presence before the creation of the world, which is expressed in the beginning of this Gospel. In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.8
Having finished praying about His own glorification, Jesus then began to pray to His Father for His disciples.
I have manifested your name to the people whom you gave me out of the world. Yours they were, and you gave them to me, and they have kept your word.9
Jesus began by pointing out that He manifested [the Father’s] name to the disciples. The name stands for the whole person, so to manifest the name of God was to reveal the essential nature of God to the disciples. In accepting Jesus, the disciples accepted His Father as well. In learning to know Jesus as the Son of God, they came to know God in a new way, as the Father of Jesus, and as their Father as well. This is expressed later in this Gospel when Jesus said to Mary Magdalene, “Go to my brothers and say to them, ‘I am ascending to my Father and your Father, to my God and your God.’”10
Now they know that everything that you have given me is from you. For I have given them the words that you gave me, and they have received them and have come to know in truth that I came from you; and they have believed that you sent me.11
In His prayer, Jesus echoes what His disciples had said right before He began praying: “Now we know that you know all things and do not need anyone to question you; this is why we believe that you came from God.”12 Jesus may have also had in mind what Peter had stated earlier in this Gospel: “Lord, to whom shall we go? You have the words of eternal life, and we have believed, and have come to know, that you are the Holy One of God.”13 In His prayer, Jesus focused attention on the Father by repeating “you,” “your,” and “yours.” I have manifested your name (v.6), Yours they were (v.6), your word (v.6), everything that you have given me is from you (v.7), I came from you (v.8), you sent me (v.8).
As Jesus prayed, He addressed the attitude of the disciples. First, they had received and accepted His words. The religious leaders might have been expected to accept and even welcome Jesus’ words, but they did not; yet His disciples did. Second, the disciples came to know that Jesus came forth from God. Third, they could be described as men of faith. While at this point in the Gospel they didn’t understand everything about Jesus, they did have faith that the Father had sent Jesus.
I am praying for them. I am not praying for the world but for those whom you have given me, for they are yours. All mine are yours, and yours are mine, and I am glorified in them.14
Jesus began to intercede for the disciples, for those whom the Father had given Him. This doesn’t mean that Jesus wasn’t concerned about the world; but that His plans for the world were channeled through the disciples. His mission to the world was coming to an end while the disciples’ mission was about to begin.
Though the Father had given the disciples to Jesus, He wasn’t giving them away; rather they belonged to both the Father and the Son, as what belongs to the one belongs to the other. All mine are yours, and yours are mine. Jesus added, I am glorified in them. This is similar to what Jesus said earlier in this Gospel: “Now is the Son of Man glorified, and God is glorified in him.”15 One author explains: To put it in more contemporary terms, the disciples (whatever their shortcomings) are His pride and joy, just as He is the Father’s pride and joy. They are His “glory” in that they are living proof that He has indeed “completed the work” the Father gave Him to do, making possible His return to the Father to resume the glory that was His “before the world was.”16
I am no longer in the world, but they are in the world, and I am coming to you. Holy Father, keep them in your name, which you have given me, that they may be one, even as we are one.17
Jesus continued His prayer for the disciples. He will not remain in the world but His disciples will. These words echo what He had previously said: A little while, and you will see me no longer,18 and I go to the Father, and you will see me no longer.19 Jesus would be returning to the Father and the disciples would remain in the world, and because of this, they were in need of prayer.
Jesus’ prayer for them begins with the words Holy Father, keep them in your name … that they may be one. This is a prayer for unity, that as Jesus is one with the Father, that the disciples will be one. Jesus will repeat His petition for their unity three more times in the chapter.20
While I was with them, I kept them in your name, which you have given me. I have guarded them, and not one of them has been lost except the son of destruction, that the Scripture might be fulfilled.21
Jesus was looking back on His ministry as if it were already finished, which is in keeping with what He had previously said: I am no longer in the world.22 He had successfully kept the disciples, with the exception of Judas Iscariot, the son of destruction.
(The second half of Jesus’ prayer will be covered in the next article.)
Note
Unless otherwise indicated, all scriptures are from the Holy Bible, English Standard Version, copyright © 2001 by Crossway Bibles, a division of Good News Publishers. Used by permission. All rights reserved.
General Bibliography
Bailey, Kenneth E. Jesus Through Middle Eastern Eyes. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 2008.
Biven, David. New Light on the Difficult Words of Jesus. Holland: En-Gedi Resource Center, 2007.
Bock, Darrell L. Jesus According to Scripture. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2002.
Bock, Darrell L. Luke Volume 1: 1:1–9:50. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 1994.
Bock, Darrell L. Luke Volume 2: 9:51–24:53. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 1996.
Brown, Raymond E. The Birth of the Messiah. New York: Doubleday, 1993.
Brown, Raymond E. The Death of the Messiah. 2 vols. New York: Doubleday, 1994.
Carson, D. A. Jesus’ Sermon on the Mount and His Confrontation with the World. Grand Rapids: Baker Books, 1987.
Charlesworth, James H., ed. Jesus’ Jewishness, Exploring the Place of Jesus Within Early Judaism. New York: The Crossroad Publishing Company, 1997.
Chilton, Bruce, and Craig A. Evans, eds. Authenticating the Activities of Jesus. Boston: Brill Academic, 1999.
Edersheim, Alfred. The Life and Times of Jesus the Messiah. Updated Edition. Hendrickson Publishers, 1993.
Elwell, Walter A., ed. Baker Encyclopedia of the Bible. Grand Rapids: Baker Book House, 1988.
Elwell, Walter A., and Robert W. Yarbrough. Encountering the New Testament. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2005.
Evans, Craig A. World Biblical Commentary: Mark 8:27–16:20. Nashville: Thomas Nelson, 2000.
Evans, Craig A., and N. T. Wright. Jesus, the Final Days: What Really Happened. Louisville: Westminster John Knox Press, 2009.
Flusser, David. Jesus. Jerusalem: The Magnes Press, 1998.
Flusser, David, and R. Steven Notely. The Sage from Galilee: Rediscovering Jesus’ Genius. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2007.
France, R. T. The Gospel of Matthew. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2007.
Gnilka, Joachim. Jesus of Nazareth: Message and History. Peabody: Hendrickson Publishers, 1997.
Green, Joel B. The Gospel of Luke. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1997.
Green, Joel B., and Scot McKnight, eds. Dictionary of Jesus and the Gospels. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1992.
Grudem, Wayne. Systematic Theology, An Introduction to Biblical Doctrine. Grand Rapids: InterVarsity Press, 2000.
Guelich, Robert A. World Biblical Commentary: Mark 1–8:26. Nashville: Thomas Nelson, 1989.
Jeremias, Joachim. The Eucharistic Words of Jesus. Philadelphia: Trinity Press International, 1990.
Jeremias, Joachim. Jerusalem in the Time of Jesus. Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1996.
Jeremias, Joachim. Jesus and the Message of the New Testament. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 2002.
Jeremias, Joachim. New Testament Theology. New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1971.
Jeremias, Joachim. The Prayers of Jesus. Norwich: SCM Press, 1977.
Keener, Craig S. The Gospel of John: A Commentary, Volume 1. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2003.
Keener, Craig S. The Gospel of John: A Commentary, Volume 2. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2003.
Keener, Craig S. The Gospel of Matthew: A Socio-Rhetorical Commentary. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2009.
Lewis, Gordon R., and Bruce A. Demarest. Integrative Theology. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1996.
Lloyd-Jones, D. Martyn. Studies in the Sermon on the Mount. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1976.
Manson, T. W. The Sayings of Jesus. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1957.
Manson, T. W. The Teaching of Jesus. Cambridge: University Press, 1967.
McKnight, Scot. Sermon on the Mount. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2013.
Michaels, J. Ramsey. The Gospel of John. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2010.
Milne, Bruce. The Message of John. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1993.
Morris, Leon. The Gospel According to John. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1995.
Morris, Leon. The Gospel According to Matthew. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1992.
Morris, Leon. Luke. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1988.
Ott, Ludwig. Fundamentals of Catholic Dogma. Rockford: Tan Books and Publishers, 1960.
Pentecost, J. Dwight. The Words & Works of Jesus Christ. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1981.
Sanders, E. P. Jesus and Judaism. Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1985.
Sheen, Fulton J. Life of Christ. New York: Doubleday, 1958.
Spangler, Ann, and Lois Tverberg. Sitting at the Feet of Rabbi Jesus. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2009.
Stassen, Glen H., and David P. Gushee. Kingdom Ethics: Following Jesus in Contemporary Context. Downers Grove: IVP Academic, 2003.
Stein, Robert H. Jesus the Messiah. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1996.
Stein, Robert H. Mark. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2008.
Stein, Robert H. The Method and Message of Jesus’ Teachings. Louisville: Westminster John Knox Press, 1994.
Stein, Robert H. The New American Commentary: Luke. Nashville: B&H Publishing Group, 1992.
Stott, John R. W. The Message of the Sermon on the Mount. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1978.
Talbert, Charles H. Reading the Sermon on the Mount. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2004.
Williams, J. Rodman. Renewal Theology: Systematic Theology from a Charismatic Perspective. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1996.
Witherington, Ben, III. The Christology of Jesus. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 1990.
Witherington, Ben, III. The Gospel of Mark: A Socio-Rhetorical Commentary. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2001.
Wood, D. R. W., I. H. Marshall, A. R. Millard, J. I. Packer, and D. J. Wiseman, eds. New Bible Dictionary. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1996.
Wright, N. T. After You Believe. New York: Harper Collins Publishers, 2010.
Wright, N. T. Jesus and the Victory of God. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 1996.
Wright, N. T. Matthew for Everyone, Part 1. Louisville: Westminster John Knox Press, 2004.
Wright, N. T. The Resurrection of the Son of God. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 2003.
Yancey, Philip. The Jesus I Never Knew. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1995.
Young, Brad H. Jesus the Jewish Theologian. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 1995.
1 John 17:1–2.
2 John 16:30.
3 John 17:3.
4 1 John 5:20.
5 John 17:4.
6 John 4:34.
7 John 17:5.
8 John 1:1.
9 John 17:6.
10 John 20:17.
11 John 17:7–8.
12 John 16:30.
13 John 6:68–69.
14 John 17:9–10.
15 John 13:31.
16 Michaels, The Gospel of John, 866.
17 John 17:11.
18 John 16:16.
19 John 16:10.
20 John 17:21–23.
21 John 17:12.
22 John 17:11.
Copyright © 2021 The Family International. Privacy Policy Cookie Policy
Healing Broken Dreams
August 10, 2021
A compilation
Audio length: 11:41
Download Audio (10.7MB)
He knows the way that I take; when He has tested me, I shall come forth as gold.—Job 23:10
*
My desire for God is greatly fueled by my need. And it is in the areas of loss where I feel my need most intensely. Unmet desires keep me on my knees. Deepen my prayer life. Make me ransack the Bible for God’s promises.
Earthly blessings are temporary; they can all be taken away. Job’s blessings all disappeared in one fateful day. I, too, had a comfortable life that was stripped away within a span of weeks. My marriage dissolved. My children rebelled. My health spiraled downward. My family fell apart. My dreams were shattered.
And yet, in the midst of those painful events, I experienced God’s richest blessings. A stronger faith than I had experienced before. A deeper love than I had ever known. A more intimate walk than I could explain. My trials grounded my faith in ways that prosperity and abundance never could.
While my trials were not blessings in themselves, they were channels for them. … Pain and loss transform us. While they sometimes unravel us, they can also push us to a deeper life with God than we ever thought possible. They make us rest in God alone. Not what we can do or achieve for him. And not what he can do or achieve for us.
In pain and loss, we long for Presence. We long to know that God is for us and with us and in us. Great families, financial wealth, and good health are all wonderful gifts we can thank God for, but they are not his greatest blessings. They may make us delight, not in God, but in his gifts. God’s greatest blessing always rests in God himself.—Vaneetha Rendall Risner1
*
May the God of all grace, who called us to His eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after you have suffered a while, perfect, establish, strengthen, and settle you.—1 Peter 5:10
*
Nothing is wasted when it is shared with Me. I can bring beauty out of the ashes of lost dreams; I can glean Joy out of sorrow, Peace out of adversity. This divine alchemy will become a reality in your experience as you learn how to share more and more of your life with Me. You believe I am capable of creating wholeness out of your brokenness and struggles. So I urge you to bring all these things to Me for transformation, trusting in My healing Presence.
I take great delight in transforming My precious children. Give Me your broken dreams! Release them into My care and keeping. I will not only heal the brokenness, I will give you a new dream—one that is in harmony with My plans for you. As you seek to nurture this budding dream, you will find yourself becoming more content and increasingly aware of My beautiful Presence.
Give Me your sadness and your problems as well. Sorrow shared with Me is permeated with brilliant glitters of joy … sparkling in the darkness. Accept adversity as My gift to you. You will find golden pockets of Peace hidden in the hardness of your problems.
I am your devoted Friend and also your King of kings, accomplishing My divine transformation in you. All things are possible with Me!2
*
He has sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, … to comfort all who mourn, and provide for those who grieve in Zion—to bestow on them a crown of beauty instead of ashes, the oil of joy instead of mourning, and a garment of praise instead of a spirit of despair. They will be called oaks of righteousness, a planting of the Lord for the display of his splendor.—Isaiah 61:1–33
*
I know what it’s like to suffer, but I also know what it’s like to receive the Lord’s abundant supply of grace in time of need, His peace that passes all understanding, His strength to go on another day, His answers to my many questions. My heart breaks for you whose hearts are broken. My eyes weep for you who weep. I feel your agony and loss.
At a time of suffering, the only thing we can do is turn to Jesus and His Word for comfort. I can speak from experience. I know that in spite of the loss, in spite of the tears, in spite of the heartache, in spite of the questions, you can have peace knowing that Jesus loves you. The most important thing to remember is that the Lord loves you. In spite of the sadness, loss, confusion, or heartbreak, hold on to the knowledge that He loves you.
The Lord’s love is unending, unfailing, and unchanging. No matter what happens, no matter how dark it looks, no matter how difficult the battle, no matter how dark the tunnel, no matter how long the suffering, Jesus loves you—and He doesn’t give His love stingily. He doesn’t mete it out a little bit here or a little bit there as you earn it, and then get angry with you and withdraw His love if you are not good enough or you make mistakes. The Lord never stops pouring forth His love freely and abundantly. He never turns His back. He never closes His eyes or His ears to your needs or your cries for help and comfort.
When you feel the most desperate and the situation is darkest, when you feel the most confused and hardly even know how to pray, then the Lord will pour forth His love even more abundantly—not less! He knows you need it even more to wash away the pain and wipe away the tears and comfort your broken heart.
Your faith in the Lord’s love can wash away the pain and hurt, knowing that “He does all things well”4 and that all things truly work together for good to those who love Him.5 No matter how strange and hard it is to understand, even this will eventually work together for good.
Rest in the assurance that Jesus loves you very much and that He hasn’t abandoned you now. Cling to the promises in His Word, even when you can’t feel or see His love. As you place your faith in His unfailing love, He will give you the strength to weather the storms of sorrow.
Right now you may feel that what you’re suffering is a sign of His lack of love or His anger or His displeasure. You have so many regrets. You’re filled with so much remorse. But the Lord’s message to you is to let these feelings go—and you can let them go! Let them be washed away by the flood of the Lord’s love.—Maria Fontaine
*
God will wipe away every tear from their eyes; there shall be no more death, nor sorrow, nor crying. There shall be no more pain, for the former things have passed away.—Revelation 21:4
Published on Anchor August 2021. Read by Reuben Ruchevsky.
Music by Michael Dooley.
1 https://www.desiringgod.org/articles/what-does-it-really-mean-to-be-blessed
2 Sarah Young, Jesus Lives (Thomas Nelson, 2009).
3 NIV.
4 Mark 7:37.
5 Romans 8:28.
Copyright © 2021 The Family International. Privacy Policy Cookie Policy
Extra Allowance
August 9, 2021
By Virginia Brandt Berg
Audio length: 8:45
Download Audio (8MB)
We are taking for our scripture this morning that wonderful verse, Psalm 50:15: “Call upon Me in the day of trouble, and I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify Me.”
I wonder if you were ever away from home among strangers, and you suddenly found yourself without cash because of some unexpected emergency. I had that experience when I first attended the Southern university far from home, and those about me were all strangers. I got so distressed I couldn’t sleep. I was so frightened.
Suddenly I thought, “I’ll write my father.” True, I should have been more careful and I should have had plenty, but he would understand. What a relief when I made that decision! “I’ll ask my father. He’s helped me many times before and he’ll help me now.”
During the days it took for that letter to reach home and the answer to come back, I had perfect rest and assurance. I had asked for an extra allowance, and I knew it would come. Of course, it did.
Have you ever asked God for an “extra allowance”? That’s what I want to talk to you about. Many of you, like myself, do not now have an earthly father that we can call upon, but we have a heavenly Father who is limitless in power and rich in supply for our every need. I wonder why we hesitate to call on Him.
He knows that we have sudden emergencies we have to meet, situations that we’re not up to in our own strength, and so He has supplied this extra allowance. He says, “Call on me in the day of trouble, and I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify me.” We’ve all seen those days; some sudden trouble swooped down upon us and our own strength gave way. Resources failed. We looked all around for help, but there was no way out. But then we looked up and thought of this extra allowance in the day of trouble.
We know what it is to have His help and strength from day to day. We depend on that and are grateful for it. But God is speaking of something beyond that. This is the extra—extra strength when there’s extra weakness, extra wisdom when the need is so great, extra supply when there is extra need, extra grace to bear the extra strain, and extra love to deal with the extra unlovely one.
We turn to our heavenly Father, and just like a loving father, He gives the extra allowance. It’s a special dispensation of what we need in that particular trouble at that particular time.
This time of trouble is also called in God’s Word “the time of need.” God’s Word says, “If your hearts condemn you not, we have boldness to come to the throne of mercy and ask for grace to help in the time of need.”1 If you’re not right with God, your heart condemns you; you just don’t have boldness to call for His help.
You know, the world offers such strange help in the time of trouble, such odd remedies. The other day I heard this over the radio: “Dance your troubles away.” I’d often heard about smiling your troubles away, but that was a new one. “Just keep smiling and smiling,” they sing. But how are you going to smile when you’ve nothing to smile about? And how are you going to dance your troubles away?
Another one tells you, “When in trouble, don’t look down, just keep looking up.” But they don’t tell you what to look up to. I read this one just today: “When in difficulty, look for something pretty every day, and don’t miss a day, or it won’t work.” Well, that’s a pretty little cream puff to lean on when you’re staggering under some great difficulty. Here’s another one: “When in trouble, do something for somebody every day. That’s all there is to it. Just try it, it’ll work.” I believe in doing something for somebody every day, but in the time of deep trouble, that isn’t going to get you out of that trouble.
These are strange anchors for a time of storm. I remember when I was in unbelief and a helpless invalid, someone who had even less faith than I did kept telling me to “hold on, just hold on.” But that’s the trouble; I didn’t have anything to hold on to. What frail anchors the world offers; what frail things to lean on.
But thank God, the Christian doesn’t have just something to hold on to; the Christian has Someone to hold on to! God’s Word says, in Psalm 46:1, “a very present help in time of trouble.” The Lord Jesus Christ is always there, always ready to fulfill His promise. Hebrews 13:5–6 says: “He himself hath said He will in no wise fail thee. Nor will I in any wise forsake thee, so that with good courage we say, the Lord is my helper.”
Oh, do you have an anchor like that in a time of storm? Do you have Someone like that who loves you that you can hold on to, who can deliver you, absolutely deliver you out of your trouble as this verse says?
I was telling a young man the other day, “Son, you’re going to meet the Lord someday; you’d better get on speaking terms with Him.” Then I told him this story:
One day my car stalled on a lonely road. I was quite desperate when suddenly I remembered that not too far away lived a former friend. I said former because I had neglected this friend. I admired and loved her, and really longed to see her and her family, but I couldn’t bring myself to walk up to her door and ask for help in my trouble when I had neglected her for so long. I just sat in the car trying to get up the courage, but I never did go to her house for help.
When you neglect the Lord, neglect reading your Bible, and you don’t take time for prayer, it’s pretty hard to call on Him in the day of trouble.
You’re going to need the Lord someday and need Him desperately. You need to make friends with Him now, get in touch today. You will someday want to write home for the extra allowance. Ask Him right now to forgive your neglect. He will forgive and restore the joy of your salvation.
To that one who is listening and passing through a day of trouble, which is like a night of despair, this verse is for you. Psalm 9:9: “The Lord will be a refuge in the time of trouble.” Won’t you fly to that refuge? Don’t put it off, don’t try to bear your burdens alone. He wants to deliver you in your day of trouble.
I’m going to read a little poem for you, the sweet words of this song for those with aching hearts:
When your heart is aching, turn to Jesus,
He’s the dearest Friend that you can know;
You will find Him standing close beside you,
Waiting peace and comfort to bestow.
(Chorus:)
Heartaches, take them all to Jesus,
Go to Him today,
Do it now without delay.
Heartaches, take them all to Jesus,
He will take your heartaches all away.
There is joy for every troubled sorrow,
Sweet relief for every bitter pain,
Jesus Christ is still the great Physician,
No one ever sought His help in vain.
Jesus understands, whate’er the trouble,
And He waits to heal your wounded soul.
Will you trust His love so strong and tender?
He alone can make your spirit whole.
—A. H. Ackley, 1933
Remember, He’s still on the throne, and prayer changes things.
From a transcript of a Meditation Moments broadcast, adapted. Published on Anchor August 2021. Read by Carol Andrews.
1 1 John 3:21; Hebrews 4:16.
Copyright © 2021 The Family International. Privacy Policy Cookie Policy
05 – The Heart of It All: Salvation
The Heart of It All
Peter Amsterdam
2013-01-10
Eternal Salvation
(For an introduction and explanation regarding this series overall, please see The Heart of It All: Introduction.)
While all Christians believe that Jesus died for our sins and we are saved through the sacrifice of His death on the cross, there are some differences in belief among different denominations as to whether that salvation is permanent or whether it can be lost.
It is a fact that there are Christians who lose faith, who stop believing in Jesus and salvation, and who turn from living a Christian life. The question arises in such instances: Did that person lose his or her salvation? Having once been saved, can you lose your salvation?
The Roman Catholic position on salvation differs significantly from the Protestant view and won’t be covered in detail in this article, though I’ll mention a few general things in brief. (This is by no means a complete explanation of Roman Catholic beliefs on salvation.)
The Roman Catholic Church teaches that by the sacrament of baptism God infuses justifying grace into the soul, which cancels original sin and imparts the habit of righteousness. This initial justification is strengthened through other sacraments, love-inspired works, and special merit from Mary and the saints.[1] The belief is that when Catholics die, if they have committed venial (minor) sins which haven’t already been forgiven through the sacrament of confession, their souls will go to purgatory, a place where they will be fully cleansed. Having gone through the cleansing work of purgatory, they are then justified before God. Believers who commit mortal (serious) sin and die without receiving forgiveness through confession fall from grace and lose their salvation. Salvation in Catholic theology depends on continued obedience and can therefore be lost.
The two primary Protestant views are presented in general terms in this article. Beyond the main basic premises, various denominations on both sides of the issue also have further nuances within their belief systems, which aren’t necessary to delve into here.
Let’s look at the two general positions, beginning with those who believe that salvation can be lost if certain conditions are not met throughout a Christian’s life.
Conditions
Those who believe that it is possible for salvation to be lost believe that once one is saved, there are certain conditions that must be maintained in order to keep salvation. The belief is that God has reconciled us to Himself and we will have eternal life, provided these conditions are met. Some Pentecostal denominations, such as the Assemblies of God, as well as Wesleyan-based ones, such as the Methodists, believe this.
These conditions mainly have to do with maintaining one’s spiritual life and living a Christian life. Those who believe that salvation cannot be lost also believe that it’s important to maintain one’s spiritual life, but don’t believe salvation will be lost if one fails in this duty.
The conditions, as seen by those who believe salvation can be lost, are based on five general principles that must be fulfilled: abiding, continuing, enduring, firmness, and faithfulness. The position is that these conditions must be fulfilled throughout one’s life to maintain salvation.[2] In the footnotes, I’ve included some of the verses which those who take this position base their understanding on.
Abiding
The first condition in this belief system is that one must abide in what they have heard concerning the Gospel. They must stay close to the source, God’s Word and Christ. [3]
Continuing
Continuing means remaining steadfast. While God has begun the work of salvation, one must continue steadfast, to hold fast and continue in the faith. If one moves away from the faith and hope that is in the Gospel, then salvation will be lost.[4]
Enduring
Enduring in the faith to the end of our lives is seen as one of the conditions of the final salvation of a believer. Life is filled with ups and downs, and the expectation is that individuals will hold on to their faith and live it through life’s trials. If there is a failure to endure in the faith until the end of one’s life, eternal life will not be obtained.[5]
Firmness
Those who don’t confirm—or make firm—their faith by supplementing it with virtue, knowledge, self-control, steadfastness, godliness, brotherly affection, and love are in danger of losing their salvation. By spiritually growing in these—and presumably other—virtues, they confirm their salvation.[6]
Faithfulness
It is necessary to remain faithful to the end. The believer must remain in faith and belief. If that faith weakens and turns to unbelief, then there is a loss of salvation and eternal life, unless there is repentance and return.[7]
Eternal Security
Other Christians disagree with the idea that salvation can be lost. They see God’s work in salvation through Jesus’ death as bringing eternal life, and consider that Christians have assurance of that eternal life due to Christ’s sacrifice.
Among those who believe in eternal security, sometimes referred to as “the perseverance of the saints,” there are differences of opinion as to why salvation can’t be lost. Nevertheless, they are in agreement that it cannot be lost.
Reformed churches (Calvinists) believe that God predestined people to be saved, and since they are predestined by God for salvation, they can’t possibly lose their salvation. While they don’t believe predestined Christians can lose their salvation, they do believe that some who profess to be Christians aren’t truly saved, that they aren’t predestined to salvation, and that those who lose their faith or turn their back on God were never truly saved in the first place. From their point of view, no truly saved Christian will ever turn against God. While there are undoubtedly people who profess to be Christians who aren’t actually saved, or who have said a salvation prayer but didn’t really mean what they were saying and thus weren’t born again, it doesn’t seem within the realm of possibility that no saved Christian ever turns away from faith in Jesus. Most Christians probably know of, or have heard of, saved Christians who abandoned the faith.
Many Protestant and evangelical churches base their belief in eternal security on specific promises in the Bible, without linking them to belief in predestination. Reformed churches also use scriptures which speak of eternal life as the basis for their understanding and belief in the perseverance of the saints.
Those who believe “once saved, always saved” believe this way due to a number of key verses which are very specific regarding having salvation permanently.
This is the will of Him who sent Me, that I should lose nothing of all that He has given Me, but raise it up on the last day. For this is the will of My Father, that everyone who looks on the Son and believes in Him should have eternal life, and I will raise him up on the last day.[8]
My sheep hear My voice, and I know them, and they follow Me. I give them eternal life, and they will never perish, and no one will snatch them out of My hand. My Father, who has given them to Me, is greater than all, and no one is able to snatch them out of the Father’s hand.[9]
These verses have no caveats. They explicitly say that those who believe have eternal life, and no one or nothing can take it away. They will never perish. I should lose nothing of all that He has given Me. The next passage strengthens that understanding.
I am sure that neither death nor life, nor angels nor rulers, nor things present nor things to come, nor powers, nor height nor depth, nor anything else in all creation, will be able to separate us from the love of God in Christ Jesus our Lord.[10]
Scripture states that those who believe in Jesus have eternal life.
Whoever believes in the Son has eternal life … [11]
For God so loved the world, that He gave His only Son, that whoever believes in Him should not perish but have eternal life.[12]
Eternal Life
Some who believe that Christians can lose their salvation don’t look at eternal life as meaning forever, but rather see it as a quality of life, a type of life in relationship with God, which one can have for a time and then lose. However, this concept doesn’t match the meaning of the Greek word aiōnios which is most often used in the Scripture for everlastingor eternal. The definition of aiōnios is without end, never to cease, eternal, everlasting.[13]
Eternal life stands in contrast to judgment, condemnation, and separation from God. Those who receive Jesus, who are born again, are not condemned—they have been redeemed by Christ’s death on the cross.
God did not send His Son into the world to condemn the world, but in order that the world might be saved through Him. Whoever believes in Him is not condemned … [14]
There is therefore now no condemnation for those who are in Christ Jesus.[15]
Salvation doesn’t bring an end to sin in our lives. As Christians we are to continually strive to overcome sin, but humans have sinful natures and therefore we sin, and when we do, we should ask God for forgiveness.[16] While our sins have ramifications in our spiritual lives, in that they affect our personal relationship with God, they aren’t a cause for the loss of our salvation. We may suffer the consequences of our sins and be chastised for them, since God, as a good parent, lovingly tries to teach and train us; but we don’t lose our place as a child of God, one adopted into God’s family.
For the Lord disciplines the one He loves, and chastises every son whom He receives … If you are left without discipline, in which all have participated, then you are illegitimate children and not sons … He disciplines us for our good, that we may share His holiness. For the moment all discipline seems painful rather than pleasant, but later it yields the peaceful fruit of righteousness to those who have been trained by it.[17]
To all who did receive Him, who believed in His name, He gave the right to become children of God.[18]
As children of God, we are heirs of eternal life. It is our promised inheritance through salvation.
You are no longer a slave, but a son, and if a son, then an heir through God.[19]
When the goodness and loving kindness of God our Savior appeared, He saved us, not because of works done by us in righteousness, but according to His own mercy, by the washing of regeneration and renewal of the Holy Spirit, whom He poured out on us richly through Jesus Christ our Savior, so that being justified by His grace we might become heirs according to the hope of eternal life.[20]
Being justified by grace, which means being saved through Jesus’ sacrifice, we are heirs of an imperishable inheritance which is kept in heaven for us and which is guarded by God’s power.
Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ! According to His great mercy, He has caused us to be born again to a living hope through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, to an inheritance that is imperishable, undefiled, and unfading, kept in heaven for you, who by God’s power are being guarded through faith for a salvation ready to be revealed in the last time.[21]
The Holy Spirit, the Guarantee
As believers, we are sealed by the Holy Spirit, who is the guarantee of our inheritance.
In Him you also, when you heard the word of truth, the Gospel of your salvation, and believed in Him, were sealed with the promised Holy Spirit, who is the guarantee of our inheritance until we acquire possession of it, to the praise of His glory.[22]
Theologian Wayne Grudem explains the seal of the Holy Spirit as a guarantee of our eternal inheritance like this:
The Greek word translated “guarantee” in this passage (arrabon) is a legal and commercial term that means “first installment, deposit, down payment, pledge” and represents “a payment which obligates the contracting party to make further payments.” When God gave us the Holy Spirit within, He committed Himself to give all the further blessing of eternal life and a great reward in heaven with Him. This is why Paul can say that the Holy Spirit is the “guarantee of our inheritance until we acquire possession of it.” All who have the Holy Spirit within them, all who are truly born again, have God’s unchanging promise and guarantee that the inheritance of eternal life in heaven will certainly be theirs. God’s own faithfulness is pledged to bring it about.[23]
God has promised salvation; through His death and resurrection Jesus has secured it; the Holy Spirit guarantees it. Our salvation is secure, is permanent, and is eternal. Once you have it, you don’t lose it.
We may have temporary lapses in faith, but these lapses in faith and obedience do not change our legal standing as heirs, as those justified by the blood of Jesus.[24] Those who are saved, who have received Jesus, who are born again, do not lose their salvation.
One verse which is used by those who believe a Christian’s salvation can be lost is:
For it is impossible, in the case of those who have once been enlightened, who have tasted the heavenly gift, and have shared in the Holy Spirit, and have tasted the goodness of the word of God and the powers of the age to come, and then have fallen away, to restore them again to repentance, since they are crucifying once again the Son of God to their own harm and holding Him up to contempt.[25]
This is a much debated scripture passage, and depending on one’s theology it is looked at differently.
Those who believe one can lose their salvation use this verse to show that it can be lost. According to this view, those who have been enlightened, who have received the heavenly gift of salvation and have shared in the Holy Spirit, if they fall away, lose their salvation.
From the Reformed point of view, Wayne Grudem argues in a lengthy explanation that the author of the book of Hebrews is not talking about born-again believers, but rather about those who were associated with the early church, who were enlightened by the Gospel but had not come to full belief and salvation. They knew something of God’s Word, they had seen the Holy Spirit work in different situations, and had seen the power of God manifest in others. They were connected with Christians, with the Holy Spirit, and had been influenced by them, but had not made the decision to believe. They had become “associated with” the work of the Holy Spirit, they had been exposed to the true preaching of the Word and had appreciated much of its teachings, but in spite of all this, they willfully rejected all of these blessings and turned decidedly against them.
In this view, the author of Hebrews was saying that it’s impossible to restore these particular people, as their familiarity with the things of God and their experiences of the influences of the Holy Spirit had served to harden them against conversion.[26] This interpretation fits the Reformed belief that those who are truly saved won’t stop believing, but will persevere to the end due to their being predestined to salvation.
From the non-Reformed position, Baptist professor Dr. Andrew Hudson explains these verses in the larger context of what the book of Hebrews is teaching. Within the context of the complete book, he argues that while this verse is speaking about saved Christians, it is not speaking about them losing their salvation. He begins by making the case that “those who were once enlightened” does mean saved Christians. He goes on to point out that “falling away” in this context is not fully rejecting Christ, and that the judgment for the Christian who falls away isn’t a loss of salvation.
Hudson makes the point that the book of Hebrews was written to Jewish Christians who were facing persecution and who were faced with either trusting God for help (through Jesus) or refusing to trust Him. If they were to turn away from Christ and return to the Mosaic worship system, they would be saying that Jesus’ sacrifice was not sufficient for their daily faith needs. In taking that stand, they would be saying that Christ’s work on the cross was defective. In doing so they would be criticizing His public ministry and thus “putting Him to open shame.” In such an instance, these Christians would lose God’s blessing and experience His discipline. If they repented, they would be forgiven, but they would still face discipline from God’s hand. The believer would not escape the consequences of his sinful action by simply repenting. He’d be forgiven, but would face the repercussions.
Hudson suggests that the verse could be paraphrased like this:
For it is impossible for true believers who have been once enlightened, and have accepted the heavenly gift, and have been indwelt by the Holy Spirit, and have experienced the good word of the Gospel and the power of the coming kingdom; and then they fail to live their daily life by faith in Christ, to return by means of repentance to a place where they can escape God’s temporal chastisement because they have openly claimed that Christ’s sacrifice was insufficient to maintain fellowship with God and they have publicly embarrassed and dishonored Christ, their patron.
I see Hudson’s explanation as the proper interpretation of the verse. It shows that Hebrews 6:4–6 isn’t speaking of Christians losing their salvation and being unable to regain it. (For Dr. Hudson’s full paper, click here.)
Christians who have accepted Jesus as their Savior, who have been born again, are saved permanently. We have received eternal salvation, God’s gift of love. We have everlasting life, we are reconciled to God, and we will live forever.—All because God loves us and Jesus died for us, so that we might receive the wonderful gift of salvation.
There will probably always be some theological debate among Christians as to who is saved and who isn’t, or whether some are predestined and others aren’t, as the scriptures on these matters and the interpretation of them will probably always generate some controversy. Let’s remember that these things are truly in God’s hands and it’s not our place to be judgmental. There may well be those whom we will be surprised to see in heaven, as we may not have thought they were believers, or that they sincerely meant it when they prayed for salvation. But we must remember that God is the true and righteous judge; He is the one who knows each person’s heart and motives, who understands everything about each of us. He longs for people to be saved. He loves us all and freely extends His gift of salvation to all who will receive it.
I am sure of this, that He who began a good work in you will bring it to completion at the day of Jesus Christ.[27]
(To read the next article in this series, click here.)
[1] Gordon R. Lewis and Bruce A. Demarest, Integrative Theology, Volume 3 (Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1996), 175–176.
[2] These are summarized from J. Rodman Williams’ book Renewal Theology, Systematic Theology from a Charismatic Perspective (Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1996), 122–127.
[3] Therefore we must pay much closer attention to what we have heard, lest we drift away from it … how shall we escape if we neglect such a great salvation? (Hebrews 2:1,3).
Let what you heard from the beginning abide in you. If what you heard from the beginning abides in you, then you too will abide in the Son and in the Father. And this is the promise that He made to us—eternal life (1 John 2:24–25).
If anyone does not abide in Me he is thrown away like a branch and withers; and the branches are gathered, thrown into the fire, and burned (John 15:6).
[4] You, who once were alienated and hostile in mind, doing evil deeds, He has now reconciled in His body of flesh by His death, in order to present you holy and blameless and above reproach before Him, if indeed you continue in the faith, stable and steadfast, not shifting from the hope of the gospel that you heard … (Colossians 1:21–23).
[5] Therefore I endure everything for the sake of the elect, that they also may obtain the salvation that is in Christ Jesus with eternal glory. The saying is trustworthy, for: If we have died with Him, we will also live with Him; if we endure, we will also reign with Him; if we deny Him, He also will deny us (2 Timothy 2:10–12).
Do not throw away your confidence, which has a great reward. For you have need of endurance, so that when you have done the will of God you may receive what is promised (Hebrews 10:35–36).
[6] We have come to share in Christ, if indeed we hold our original confidence firm to the end (Hebrews 3:14).
Therefore, brothers, be all the more diligent to make your calling and election sure, for if you practice these qualities you will never fall. For in this way there will be richly provided for you an entrance into the eternal kingdom of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ (2 Peter 1:10–11).
[7] Be faithful unto death, and I will give you the crown of life (Revelation 2:10).
I have this against you, that you have abandoned the love you had at first. Remember therefore from where you have fallen; repent, and do the works you did at first. If not, I will come to you and remove your lampstand from its place, unless you repent (Revelation 2:4–5).
The one who conquers, I will make him a pillar in the temple of My God. Never shall he go out of it, and I will write on him the name of My God, and the name of the city of My God, the new Jerusalem, which comes down from My God out of heaven, and My own new name (Revelation 3:12).
[8] John 6:39–40.
[9] John 10:27–29.
[10] Romans 8:38–39.
[11] John 3:36.
[12] John 3:16.
[13] Wayne Grudem, Systematic Theology, An Introduction to Biblical Doctrine (Grand Rapids: InterVarsity Press. 2000), 790.
[14] John 3:17–18.
[15] Romans 8:1.
[16] For more on the subject of the connection between sin and salvation, see The Heart of It All, Sin: Humanity’s Sinful Nature, and Sin: Are There Degrees of Sin?
[17] Hebrews 12:6, 8,10–11.
[18] John 1:12.
[19] Galatians 4:7.
[20] Titus 3:4–7.
[21] 1 Peter 1:3–5.
[22] Ephesians 1:13–14.
[23] Wayne Grudem, Systematic Theology, An Introduction to Biblical Doctrine (Grand Rapids: InterVarsity Press, 2000), 791.
[24] Since, therefore, we have now been justified by His blood, much more shall we be saved by Him from the wrath of God (Romans 5:9).
[25] Hebrews 6:4–6.
[26] Wayne Grudem, Systematic Theology, An Introduction to Biblical Doctrine (Grand Rapids: InterVarsity Press, 2000), 794–803.
[27] Philippians 1:6.
Copyright © 2013 The Family International.
01 – The Heart of It All: Sin
The Heart of It All
Peter Amsterdam
2012-09-18
What Is Sin?
(For an introduction and explanation regarding this series overall, please see The Heart of It All: Introduction.)
This set of articles is going to address the topic of sin. It will cover the definitions of sin, the origins of sin and its effects on humanity and the world, and will touch on God’s plan for redemption from sin. (Redemption will be covered at length in subsequent articles.)
Sin is an important topic to cover, since it affects the life of every human being and is what has caused the separation of humans from God. Thankfully, God, in His love and mercy, has made salvation from sin available to humanity through Jesus’ suffering and death. As Christians, we have the incredible blessing of being forgiven for and redeemed from our sins. We are saved from the punishment of sin in the afterlife, a gift which is of inestimable value, as we will live forever with God. Sadly, we live in a world with many who don’t know that salvation is available. It is our mission as Christians to share the good news of the Gospel with them.
As Christians, it is important for us to understand the various aspects and effects of sin in our personal lives as well as in the lives of others we are trying to reach and help; also, it motivates us to bring the good news of salvation from sin to those who haven’t yet received it. It also helps us to better understand and explain to others why evil things happen in our world, and the origin of many of the problems and suffering humankind faces today. Having a fuller picture of sin helps us to better understand and communicate to others the need for and importance of salvation, while bringing about a deeper appreciation for our own salvation and what we’ve been saved from. While we’ve been blessed with redemption, for those who reject salvation, the effects of sin will have serious long-term consequences, not just in this life but in the life to come.
Christian philosopher Rufus M. Jones offers the following exposition of sin:
Sin is no abstract dogma. It is not a debt which somebody can pay and so wash off the slate. Sin is a fact within our lives. It is a condition of heart and will. There is no sin apart from a sinner. Wherever sin exists there is a conscious deviation from a standard, a sag of the nature, and it produces an effect upon the entire personality. The person who sins disobeys a sense of right. He falls below his vision of the good. He sees a path, but he does not walk in it. He hears a voice, but he says “no” instead of “yes.” He is aware of a higher self which makes its appeal, but he lets the lower have the reins. There is no description of sin anywhere to compare with the powerful narrative out of the actual life of the Apostle Paul, found in Romans 7:9–25. The thing which moves us as we read it is the picture here drawn of our own state. A lower nature dominates us and spoils our life. “What I would, I do not; what I would not, that I do.”[1]
The main topic of these articles is sin in humanity in general and the effects and consequences of sin on human beings overall. It will also touch on the sins or weaknesses of Christians, but that is not the main focus.
What Sin Is
The most common Hebrew word used for sin in the Old Testament is chata, which is defined as “to miss the goal or path of right and duty, to miss the mark, to wander from the way.” The Old Testament also uses words translated as to break off (as in breaking God’s covenant), transgression of God’s will, rebellion, going astray.
The New Testament uses a variety of words when speaking of sin. These are translated as violate, transgress, overstep, miss the mark, go past, fall beside, failure, wrongdoing, deviate from the right path, turn aside, a deviation from truth and uprightness, unrighteousness of heart and life, lawlessness, ungodliness, unbelief, rebellious disobedience, and falling away.
Some definitions of sin from theologians are as follows:
Sin may be defined as the personal act of turning away from God and His will. It is the transgression of God’s law … the violation of God’s command. It is the turning away from God’s expressed will.[2]
We define sin in general as a deviation from the divine moral law, no matter whether that law has been written in the human heart, or communicated to man by positive precept [through Scripture].[3]
Sin is any failure to conform to the moral law of God in act, attitude, or nature.[4]
While God has expressed His will and moral law through the Bible, there was a time when the Bible didn’t exist. There are also many who haven’t heard of it or read it, or don’t know that it contains truth about God and His will. However, all throughout history humans have inherently known God’s moral law to some extent, as God has embedded it in the heart of each person.
When Gentiles, who do not have the law, by nature do what the law requires, they are a law to themselves, even though they do not have the law. They show that the work of the law is written on their hearts, while their conscience also bears witness, and their conflicting thoughts accuse or even excuse them.[5]
While many people do not specifically know the moral laws of God as expressed in Scripture, everyone has a basic understanding that murder, stealing, lying, etc., are wrong, which is evidence of an overall moral consciousness that humans have. This understanding is often referred to as natural law or moral law and is contained within the Ten Commandments, some of which state:
You shall not murder. You shall not commit adultery. You shall not steal. You shall not bear false witness against your neighbor. You shall not covet your neighbor’s house; you shall not covet your neighbor’s wife, or his male servant, or his female servant, or his ox, or his donkey, or anything that is your neighbor’s.[6]
Because humans have intuitive knowledge of the moral law within them, they have a sense of what is right and what is wrong, of moral accountability. Their conscience “bears witness.”
- I. Packer offers the following explanation:
Conscience has in it two elements, (a) an awareness of certain things as being right and wrong, and (b) an ability to apply laws and rules to specific situations. Conscience, as distinct from our other powers of mind, is unique; it feels like a person detached from us, often speaking when we would like it to be silent and saying things that we would rather not hear. We can decide whether to heed conscience, but we cannot decide whether or not it will speak; our experience is that it decides that for itself. Because of its insistence on judging us by the highest standard we know, we call it God’s voice in the soul, and in that extent so it is.[7]
Wayne Grudem explains it this way:
The consciences of unbelievers bear witness to God’s moral standards, but at times this evidence of God’s law on the hearts of unbelievers is distorted or suppressed. Sometimes their thoughts “accuse” them, and sometimes their thoughts “excuse” them, Paul says. The knowledge of God’s law as derived from such sources is never perfect, but it is enough to give an awareness of God’s moral demands to all mankind. (And it is on this basis that Paul argues that all humanity is held guilty before God for sin, even those who do not have the written laws of God in Scripture.)[8]
God’s expressed moral law and will in Scripture, and each person having an intuitive knowledge of the moral law and a conscience that bears witness when they break the moral law, means that all humans—whether they know Scripture or not—are aware that they fail to conform to or that they deviate from the moral law, and that they are doing wrong.
Now we know that whatever the law says it speaks to those who are under the law, so that every mouth may be stopped, and the whole world may be held accountable to God.[9]
While the sins humans commit are often sins against others, such as stealing from someone or lying about them, and while these sins can also damage the person committing the sin, they are first and foremost sins against God. To do such things is to break the moral laws of God; however, more importantly, these are sins against the Lawgiver Himself. They are an affront to His holiness and righteousness, and cause a separation between human beings and Him.
Sin Is Universal
The Bible teaches that sin is universal—that every human being, with the exception of Jesus, has been and is a sinner. Both the Old and New Testaments speak of everyone as sinners and no one as fully righteous.
All we like sheep have gone astray; we have turned—every one—to his own way; and the Lord has laid on Him the iniquity of us all.[10]
No one living is righteous before You.[11]
Who can say, “I have made my heart pure; I am clean from my sin”?[12]
Surely there is not a righteous man on earth who does good and never sins.[13]
If we say we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us.[14]
All have sinned and fall short of the glory of God.[15]
The universality of sin is a concept that is present even in many pagan religions, which confirms that humankind has an intuitive understanding of God’s moral law, and of man’s sinful condition. Throughout the ages, religions made sacrifices because they believed they had displeased their gods.
Rufus M. Jones writes:
That is human nature. That feeling is deep-rooted in man wherever he is found. He is conscious that sin separates and he feels that something costly and precious is required to close the chasm. Sacrifice is one of the deepest and most permanent facts of the budding spiritual life. Its origin is far back in history. The tattered papyrus, the fragment of baked clay, the pictorial inscription of the most primitive sort, all bear witness to this immemorial custom. It is as old as smiling or weeping, as hard to trace to a beginning as loving or hating. It is bound up with man’s sense of guilt, and was born when conscience was born.[16]
Louis Berkhof wrote:
The heathen religions testify to the universal consciousness of sin and of the need of reconciliation with a Supreme Being. There is a general feeling that the gods are offended and must be propitiated in some way. There is a universal voice of conscience, testifying to the fact that man falls short of the ideal and stands condemned in the sight of some higher Power. Altars reeking with the blood of sacrifices, often the sacrifices of dear children, repeated confessions of wrongdoing, and prayers for deliverance from evil—all point to the consciousness of sin.[17]
Where Did Sin Originate?
Before God created the universe, sin didn’t exist, as only God—Father, Son and Holy Spirit—existed. It is clear from Scripture that God is holy and that He doesn’t abide evil and doesn’t sin. Therefore, sin would not have been present before God created the angels.
When God created moral beings, angels and humans, He created them with free will. He created them with the ability to make moral choices, and in doing so, made it possible for them to choose to do good and right. However, giving them free will also allowed for the possibility for them to choose to do wrong. Their freewill choice to disobey God is where sin originated. God did not cause the moral beings He created to sin. However, they freely chose to disobey His commands and expressed will, and thus to sin. (More on this below.)
God is not the author of sin. He is holy; He separates Himself from sin. He doesn’t commit sin, He does no wickedness or wrong, and He doesn’t tempt people to do evil. Evil is the absence of good. It’s not a physical thing that is created. Evil is, in a sense, the absence of God, just as darkness is the absence of light. God couldn’t create evil, as if He did, He would be acting against His nature and character, which God does not do, and in fact cannot do. Let’s take a brief look at how the Bible expresses God’s holiness and righteousness and His outlook on sin:
The Rock, His work is perfect, for all His ways are justice. A God of faithfulness and without iniquity, just and upright is He.[18]
The Lord is upright; He is my rock, and there is no unrighteousness in Him.[19]
Far be it from God that He should do wickedness, and from the Almighty that He should do wrong.[20]
Let no one say when he is tempted, “I am being tempted by God,” for God cannot be tempted with evil, and He Himself tempts no one.[21]
In the King James Version of the Bible there is a verse which says, I form the light, and create darkness: I make peace, and create evil: I the Lord do all these things.[22] This translation can be seen as meaning that God created moral evil. While the Hebrew noun ra, translated as evil, can mean moral evil, it has other meanings as well, such as disaster or calamity, which aren’t moral evils. Most modern translations don’t use the word evil in this verse, but rather disaster or calamity. The ESV renders the verse this way:
I form light and create darkness, I make well-being and create calamity, I am the Lord, who does all these things.
God hates sin and it is an abomination to Him.
These are the things that you shall do: Speak the truth to one another; render in your gates judgments that are true and make for peace; do not devise evil in your hearts against one another, and love no false oath, for all these things I hate, declares the Lord.[23]
There are six things that the Lord hates, seven that are an abomination to Him: haughty eyes, a lying tongue, and hands that shed innocent blood, a heart that devises wicked plans, feet that make haste to run to evil, a false witness who breathes out lies, and one who sows discord among brothers.[24]
For all who do such things, all who act dishonestly, are an abomination to the Lord your God.[25]
The Lord tests the righteous, but His soul hates the wicked and the one who loves violence.[26]
While God didn’t create or cause sin, He did create a universe with creatures that have free will, which meant that His free-will creatures could choose to do wrong. In His omniscience and foreknowledge He knew this would happen, and in His love and mercy He made the way to reconcile humankind to Himself.
Theologian Jack Cottrell states:
If there were only rocks and trees and animals, “right and wrong” would still not be applicable. But with the creation of angels and men, who have the unique capacity consciously to choose to act either within or against the will of God, right and wrong suddenly become meaningful concepts, since there now exists the potential for the reality of moral evil or sin.[27]
Before the first humans sinned, sin was present in the spiritual or angelic world. Angels were created as immaterial beings without physical bodies. They are created moral beings with free will and the ability to choose to do right or wrong, as evidenced by the fact that at some point they were faced with a moral choice in which some angels chose wrongly and fell away from God while others chose to remain true to God. Not much is said in Scripture about the fall of the angels, as to when it happened or what the sin was, though it is commonly understood to be pride. In any case, some of the angels sinned and are thus separated from God. They are now referred to as fallen angels and their leader as the Devil, or Satan.
God did not spare angels when they sinned, but cast them into hell and committed them to chains of gloomy darkness to be kept until the judgment …[28]
The angels who did not stay within their own position of authority, but left their proper dwelling, He has kept in eternal chains under gloomy darkness until the judgment of the great day.[29]
Then He will say to those on His left, “Depart from Me, you cursed, into the eternal fire prepared for the devil and his angels.”[30]
The next article will discuss sin’s entrance into the world of humanity.
[1] Rufus M. Jones, The Double Search—Studies in Atonement and Prayer (Philadelphia, PA: John C. Winston Co., 1906), 60–61.
[2] J. Rodman Williams, Renewal Theology, Systematic Theology from a Charismatic Perspective, Vol. 1 (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 1996), 222.
[3] John Theodore Mueller, Christian Dogmatics, A Handbook of Doctrinal Theology for Pastors, Teachers, and Laymen (St. Louis, MO: Concordia Publishing House, 1934), 212.
[4] Wayne Grudem, Systematic Theology, An Introduction to Biblical Doctrine (Grand Rapids, MI: InterVarsity Press, 2000), 490.
[5] Romans 2:14–15.
[6] Exodus 20:13–17.
[7] J. I. Packer, Concise Theology, chapter Conscience (Carol Stream, Illinois: Tyndale House Publishers, 1993), 96.
[8] Wayne Grudem, Systematic Theology, An Introduction to Biblical Doctrine (Grand Rapids, MI: InterVarsity Press, 2000), 122.
[9] Romans 3:19.
[10] Isaiah 53:6.
[11] Psalm 143:2.
[12] Proverbs 20:9.
[13] Ecclesiastes 7:20.
[14] 1 John 1:8.
[15] Romans 3:23.
[16] Rufus M. Jones, The Double Search—Studies in Atonement and Prayer (Philadelphia, PA: John C. Winston Co., 1906), 66–67.
[17] Louis Berkhof, Systematic Theology (Grand Rapids, MI: Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1996), 239.
[18] Deuteronomy 32:4.
[19] Psalm 92:15.
[20] Job 34:10.
[21] James 1:13.
[22] Isaiah 45:7.
[23] Zechariah 8:16–17.
[24] Proverbs 6:16–19.
[25] Deuteronomy 25:16.
[26] Psalm 11:5.
[27] Jack Cottrell, What the Bible Says About God the Redeemer (Eugene, Oregon: Wipf and Stock Publishers, 2000), 249.
[28] 2 Peter 2:4.
[29] Jude 6.
[30] Matthew 25:41.
Copyright © 2012 The Family International.
Hope Heals
August 6, 2021
The story of Jay and Katherine Wolf
I imagine most of us have a fairly straightforward picture in our heads about what our lives will look like and who we will become. When something happens that is not inside the four corners of that picture, we view it as a detour and hope to get back on track as quickly as possible. So, what happens when you take the detour and can’t ever get back to the original picture?
Run time for this video is 40 minutes.
Copyright © 2021 The Family International. Privacy Policy Cookie Policy
Jesus—His Life and Message: John 16:23–33
By Peter Amsterdam
August 3, 2021
Having told His disciples that they would weep and lament at His departure from this world while the world would rejoice,1 Jesus added that while they would experience sorrow for the present, He would see them again, and this would cause their hearts to rejoice with a joy no one could take away from them.2 Jesus then continued to speak about soon-coming events.
In that day you will ask nothing of me. Truly, truly, I say to you, whatever you ask of the Father in my name, he will give it to you. Until now you have asked nothing in my name. Ask, and you will receive, that your joy may be full.3
Jesus told His disciples that in that day, probably referring to after His resurrection and ascension to heaven, they wouldn’t need to ask Him questions, as they would understand what they did not yet understand. Their questions would have been answered.
There is, however, another kind of asking which would be needed and which Jesus commanded. While they wouldn’t need to ask questions about His departure, they would need to “ask” in prayer. This pointed forward to the time after Jesus’ resurrection when the Holy Spirit would be with them and would teach them.
The Helper, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, he will teach you all things and bring to your remembrance all that I have said to you.4
Jesus pointed to a coming change. Until then, the disciples had asked Jesus for things directly and they had prayed to the Father directly. However, they had not asked the Father for anything in the name of the Son. Jesus instructed them that from then on, they were to make requests of the Father in the name of the Son.
I have said these things to you in figures of speech. The hour is coming when I will no longer speak to you in figures of speech but will tell you plainly about the Father.5
Jesus had been using figures of speech when speaking with His disciples. This could mean He was speaking in parables or using clever sayings of one kind or another. Either way, the understanding is that the meaning of what He was saying was not immediately understood, but rather needed to be searched for or thought about.
He referred to the hour that was coming when He would speak plainly about the Father. The disciples probably thought that Jesus was speaking of the present time, as shortly they would comment on how He was speaking plainly and without figurative speech. It is more likely that Jesus was referring to the time after His resurrection and ascension, as that was the time when things which were hidden or obscure would become clear to the disciples.
In that day you will ask in my name, and I do not say to you that I will ask the Father on your behalf; for the Father himself loves you, because you have loved me and have believed that I came from God.6
Referring to that day confirmed that He was speaking of a future time after His return to the Father in heaven. Jesus implied that when that time came, the disciples’ relation to the Father would be closer and more direct than it was then. One author explains:
[Jesus] goes on to define what [you will ask in my name] means, or more precisely what it does not mean. It does not mean that He will intercede for them with the Father, or that He will somehow take their prayers and present them to the Father. On the contrary He says, “I am not saying that I will ask the Father on your behalf.” … In that day, after He goes to the Father, He will no longer need to do so, for their own access to the Father will be immediate and direct.7
Jesus made the point that the Father loved them because they had loved the Son and believed that He came from God.
The concept that the Father loves believers because we love Jesus echoes what was said earlier in this Gospel. “If anyone loves me, he will keep my word, and my Father will love him, and we will come to him and make our home with him.”8 In that verse, Jesus referred to believers obeying His word. Here (v. 27) Jesus refers to believing “that I came from God.” He acknowledged that the disciples believed that He came from God, which was made clear earlier in this Gospel when Peter confessed, “You have the words of eternal life, and we have believed, and have come to know, that you are the Holy One of God.”9
I came from the Father and have come into the world, and now I am leaving the world and going to the Father.10
Jesus had just stated that the disciples believed that He came from God. He then expounded on the point, in a way making a summary of this whole Gospel. He came from the Father into the world and He would soon return to the Father. This echoes what He had said much earlier in this Gospel to those who rejected Him. “If God were your Father, you would love me, for I came from God and I am here. I came not of my own accord, but he sent me.”11
In this case, His disciples said, “Ah, now you are speaking plainly and not using figurative speech! Now we know that you know all things and do not need anyone to question you; this is why we believe that you came from God.”12 The disciples had been silent since the middle of chapter 14, when Judas (not Iscariot) said to him, “Lord, how is it that you will manifest yourself to us, and not to the world?,”13 but here they once again speak directly to Jesus. They felt that they now understood clearly what Jesus had been telling them since He was “speaking plainly,” and to some extent this was true. However, until Jesus’ arrest, trial, crucifixion, death, resurrection, and ascension into heaven, and the coming of the Holy Spirit, they wouldn’t fully understand all that Jesus had told them.
Jesus answered them, “Do you now believe? Behold, the hour is coming, indeed it has come, when you will be scattered, each to his own home, and will leave me alone. Yet I am not alone, for the Father is with me.”14
This is the third time in this chapter that Jesus says the hour is coming. The first was the hour is coming when whoever kills you will think he is offering service to God.15 The second: The hour is coming when I will no longer speak to you in figures of speech;16 and the third time He speaks of the hour when the disciples would desert Him.
In response to the disciples’ statement that they believed He came from God, Jesus questioned, Do you now believe? The disciples’ belief was real; however, it was “now,” meaning temporary. It would not stand the initial test of persecution. Jesus stated that the time had come that the disciples would be scattered, meaning that they would each return to their own homes, leaving Jesus alone to suffer and die on the cross.
Though the disciples would leave Him, Jesus said that He was not alone, as the Father was with Him. He made this point twice before, when speaking with the Pharisees at the Feast of Tabernacles.
Yet even if I do judge, my judgment is true, for it is not I alone who judge, but I and the Father who sent me.17
He who sent me is with me. He has not left me alone, for I always do the things that are pleasing to him.18
The Father had been with the Son throughout His ministry, and there was no reason to expect Him to desert Jesus as the disciples did.
I have said these things to you, that in me you may have peace. In the world you will have tribulation. But take heart; I have overcome the world.19
Jesus ends His discourse by giving both assurance and warning. He sees the disciples having peace “in Me,” while at the same time having difficult times, spoken of here as tribulation, and as trouble, trials, suffering, and sorrows in other Bible translations. While the disciples lived in this world with all its challenges, tests, and tribulations, they also lived in Christ—which afforded them peace, because He has overcome the world.
(To be continued.)
Note
Unless otherwise indicated, all scriptures are from the Holy Bible, English Standard Version, copyright © 2001 by Crossway Bibles, a division of Good News Publishers. Used by permission. All rights reserved.
General Bibliography
Bailey, Kenneth E. Jesus Through Middle Eastern Eyes. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 2008.
Biven, David. New Light on the Difficult Words of Jesus. Holland: En-Gedi Resource Center, 2007.
Bock, Darrell L. Jesus According to Scripture. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2002.
Bock, Darrell L. Luke Volume 1: 1:1–9:50. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 1994.
Bock, Darrell L. Luke Volume 2: 9:51–24:53. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 1996.
Brown, Raymond E. The Birth of the Messiah. New York: Doubleday, 1993.
Brown, Raymond E. The Death of the Messiah. 2 vols. New York: Doubleday, 1994.
Carson, D. A. Jesus’ Sermon on the Mount and His Confrontation with the World. Grand Rapids: Baker Books, 1987.
Charlesworth, James H., ed. Jesus’ Jewishness, Exploring the Place of Jesus Within Early Judaism. New York: The Crossroad Publishing Company, 1997.
Chilton, Bruce, and Craig A. Evans, eds. Authenticating the Activities of Jesus. Boston: Brill Academic, 1999.
Edersheim, Alfred. The Life and Times of Jesus the Messiah. Updated Edition. Hendrickson Publishers, 1993.
Elwell, Walter A., ed. Baker Encyclopedia of the Bible. Grand Rapids: Baker Book House, 1988.
Elwell, Walter A., and Robert W. Yarbrough. Encountering the New Testament. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2005.
Evans, Craig A. World Biblical Commentary: Mark 8:27–16:20. Nashville: Thomas Nelson, 2000.
Evans, Craig A., and N. T. Wright. Jesus, the Final Days: What Really Happened. Louisville: Westminster John Knox Press, 2009.
Flusser, David. Jesus. Jerusalem: The Magnes Press, 1998.
Flusser, David, and R. Steven Notely. The Sage from Galilee: Rediscovering Jesus’ Genius. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2007.
France, R. T. The Gospel of Matthew. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2007.
Gnilka, Joachim. Jesus of Nazareth: Message and History. Peabody: Hendrickson Publishers, 1997.
Green, Joel B. The Gospel of Luke. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1997.
Green, Joel B., and Scot McKnight, eds. Dictionary of Jesus and the Gospels. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1992.
Grudem, Wayne. Systematic Theology, An Introduction to Biblical Doctrine. Grand Rapids: InterVarsity Press, 2000.
Guelich, Robert A. World Biblical Commentary: Mark 1–8:26. Nashville: Thomas Nelson, 1989.
Jeremias, Joachim. The Eucharistic Words of Jesus. Philadelphia: Trinity Press International, 1990.
Jeremias, Joachim. Jerusalem in the Time of Jesus. Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1996.
Jeremias, Joachim. Jesus and the Message of the New Testament. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 2002.
Jeremias, Joachim. New Testament Theology. New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1971.
Jeremias, Joachim. The Prayers of Jesus. Norwich: SCM Press, 1977.
Keener, Craig S. The Gospel of John: A Commentary, Volume 1. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2003.
Keener, Craig S. The Gospel of John: A Commentary, Volume 2. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2003.
Keener, Craig S. The Gospel of Matthew: A Socio-Rhetorical Commentary. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2009.
Lewis, Gordon R., and Bruce A. Demarest. Integrative Theology. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1996.
Lloyd-Jones, D. Martyn. Studies in the Sermon on the Mount. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1976.
Manson, T. W. The Sayings of Jesus. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1957.
Manson, T. W. The Teaching of Jesus. Cambridge: University Press, 1967.
McKnight, Scot. Sermon on the Mount. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2013.
Michaels, J. Ramsey. The Gospel of John. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2010.
Milne, Bruce. The Message of John. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1993.
Morris, Leon. The Gospel According to John. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1995.
Morris, Leon. The Gospel According to Matthew. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1992.
Morris, Leon. Luke. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1988.
Ott, Ludwig. Fundamentals of Catholic Dogma. Rockford: Tan Books and Publishers, 1960.
Pentecost, J. Dwight. The Words & Works of Jesus Christ. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1981.
Sanders, E. P. Jesus and Judaism. Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1985.
Sheen, Fulton J. Life of Christ. New York: Doubleday, 1958.
Spangler, Ann, and Lois Tverberg. Sitting at the Feet of Rabbi Jesus. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2009.
Stassen, Glen H., and David P. Gushee. Kingdom Ethics: Following Jesus in Contemporary Context. Downers Grove: IVP Academic, 2003.
Stein, Robert H. Jesus the Messiah. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1996.
Stein, Robert H. Mark. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2008.
Stein, Robert H. The Method and Message of Jesus’ Teachings. Louisville: Westminster John Knox Press, 1994.
Stein, Robert H. The New American Commentary: Luke. Nashville: B&H Publishing Group, 1992.
Stott, John R. W. The Message of the Sermon on the Mount. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1978.
Talbert, Charles H. Reading the Sermon on the Mount. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2004.
Williams, J. Rodman. Renewal Theology: Systematic Theology from a Charismatic Perspective. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1996.
Witherington, Ben, III. The Christology of Jesus. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 1990.
Witherington, Ben, III. The Gospel of Mark: A Socio-Rhetorical Commentary. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2001.
Wood, D. R. W., I. H. Marshall, A. R. Millard, J. I. Packer, and D. J. Wiseman, eds. New Bible Dictionary. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1996.
Wright, N. T. After You Believe. New York: Harper Collins Publishers, 2010.
Wright, N. T. Jesus and the Victory of God. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 1996.
Wright, N. T. Matthew for Everyone, Part 1. Louisville: Westminster John Knox Press, 2004.
Wright, N. T. The Resurrection of the Son of God. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 2003.
Yancey, Philip. The Jesus I Never Knew. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1995.
Young, Brad H. Jesus the Jewish Theologian. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 1995.
1 John 16:20.
2 John 16:22.
3 John 16:23–24.
4 John 14:26.
5 John 16:25.
6 John 16:26–27.
7 Michaels, The Gospel of John, 849.
8 John 14:23.
9 John 6:68–69.
10 John 16:28.
11 John 8:42.
12 John 16:29–30.
13 John 14:22.
14 John 16:31–32.
15 John 16:2.
16 John 16:25.
17 John 8:16.
18 John 8:29.
19 John 16:33.
Copyright © 2021 The Family International. Privacy Policy Cookie Policy
If We Love God Most, We Will Love Others Best
August 4, 2021
By Jon Bloom
The reason we will love others best when we love God most is that love in its truest, purest form only comes from God, because God is love (1 John 4:7–8). Love is a fundamental part of his nature. We are only able to love him or anyone else because he first loved us (1 John 4:19). We are only able to give freely to others what we have received freely from him.
And as God’s image-bearers (Genesis 1:26), we are designed to love God and others in the same way that God loves God and others. God, being the most pure, perfect, powerful, and precious entity in existence, must love himself most in order to love everything else best, since everything else is “from him and through him and to him” (Romans 11:36).
(Read the article here.)
Copyright © 2021 The Family International.
Godly Problem Solving
August 3, 2021
A compilation
Audio length: 10:05
Download Audio (9.2MB)
Maybe you had the impression that all your problems were going to go away when you received Jesus as your Savior, or at least that life would get a lot easier. You have felt His comfort and care, but you still face many of the same daily struggles.
“Why, God?!” you may protest. “I thought You were going to solve my problems!” You still have to contend with obstacles and problems, setbacks and sorrows. But while it may seem that much is the same, what has changed is that you now have help.
“Where there is a will, there is a way,” the familiar saying goes. That’s true in a sense, but it leaves out the one all-important factor: you need God! You need His power and strength, and you received His promise of that ever-present help when you asked Jesus into your life.
So if you have financial problems, or health worries, or find yourself in an emotionally trying situation, don’t despair. If you have problems in your marriage, or in other relationships, don’t despair! If you are physically impaired, don’t despair! If you’re not happy with yourself because you feel you’ll never be as smart or as attractive as you wish you were, don’t despair! If loved ones or friends just don’t understand or don’t agree with your newfound faith, don’t despair! Jesus will get you through these difficulties and help you solve these problems—if you will let Him.
While your circumstances may not change—at least not immediately—God can help you rise above circumstances. If the obstacles won’t move out of your way, He’ll help you go over or under or around them. He may not take away all your troubles, but He will bring you through them.
The Christian’s life doesn’t get easier; it gets better. How wonderful life can be once you have learned to allow God’s power and grace to help you overcome the obstacles! Stumbling blocks become stepping stones. Wings are fashioned out of weights. You can gracefully rise above the daily problems, afflictions, and hardships of life.—Shannon Shayler
*
It is sometimes a disconcerting truth for many Christians that even though we belong to God through faith in Christ, we still seem to experience the same problems that plagued us before we were saved. We often become discouraged and bogged down in life’s cares.
The fact that both the Old and New Testaments address this problem the same way indicates that God knows problems and worries are inevitable in this life. Thankfully, He has given us the same solution He gave in both Psalms and Peter’s letter. “Cast your cares on the LORD and he will sustain you; he will never let the righteous fall,”1 and “Cast all your anxiety on him because he cares for you.”2
Contained within these two verses are several amazing truths: God will sustain us, He will never let us fall, and He cares for us. Taken one at a time, we see first that God declares both His ability and His willingness to be our strength and support—mentally, emotionally, and spiritually. He is able (and best of all, willing!) to take everything that threatens to overwhelm us and use it for our benefit.
He has promised to “work all things together for the good of those who love him, who have been called according to his purpose.” Even at times when we doubt Him, He is still working for our good and His glory. And He has also promised that He will allow no trial to be so great we cannot bear it in the power of Christ and that He will provide a means of escape.3 By this, He means that He will not let us fall, as He promised in Psalm 55:22.
The third statement—“He cares for you”—gives us the motivation behind His other promises. Our God is not cold, unfeeling, or capricious. Rather, He is our loving heavenly Father whose heart is tender toward His children. Jesus reminds us that just as an earthly father would not deny his children bread, so God has promised to give us “good gifts” when we ask Him.4
In the spirit of asking for good gifts, first we must pray and tell the Lord that we hear what He’s saying in John 16:33, where Jesus says, “These things I have spoken to you, that in Me you may have peace. In the world you will have tribulation; but be of good cheer, I have overcome the world.” Then we should ask the Lord to show us how He has “overcome” our problems, our worries, our anger, our fears, and our guilt.
The Lord reveals to us through His Word, the Bible, that we can be of good “cheer,” that we can:
1) Rejoice in our problems because God will use them to our benefit: “Knowing that tribulation produces perseverance; and perseverance, character; and character, hope”5;
2) See our “worries” as an opportunity to practice Proverbs 3:5–6: “Trust in the Lord with all your heart, and lean not on your own understanding; in all your ways acknowledge Him, and He shall direct your paths”;
3) Counteract our anger by obeying Ephesians 4:32: “And be kind to one another, tenderhearted, forgiving one another, even as God in Christ forgave you”; and
4) Deal with any sinful feelings by believing and acting upon the truth of 1 John 1:9: “If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.” All of our problems can be overcome through simple faith in God’s Word.
God is bigger than all our worries and problems put together, and we must realize that if we are to have any victory in our lives. Everyone suffers with these difficulties, because the Bible teaches that temptation is “common” to mankind.6 … If we do sin and confess, God forgives and cleanses. We need not feel ashamed, but rather take God at His Word that He does forgive and cleanse. …
So, each day, taking one step at a time, we should pray for God’s Word to guide us, read or listen to God’s Word, and meditate on God’s Word when the problems, worries, and anxieties of life come along. The secret to giving things over to Christ is really no secret at all—it’s simply asking Jesus to take our burden of “original sin” and be our Savior,7 as well as submitting to Jesus as our Lord in day-to-day living.—From gotquestions.org8
*
Thank You, dear Jesus, that You’re the greatest problem solver. You came to solve mankind’s biggest problem—our need for redemption and salvation, and forgiveness for our sins. But You didn’t stop there. During Your earthly life You solved so many other problems. When there was no wine at the wedding, You created more wine.9 When people came to You with their health problems, even ones they’d had for many years, You healed them.10 When there was no food for the multitudes You were teaching and everyone was hungry, You multiplied the loaves and fishes.11 When the adulterous woman was about to be stoned, with great wisdom, humility, and love, You not only saved but changed the woman’s life.12
And every day You make Yourself available to help me solve my problems. Thank You for that. I’m only human. I make mistakes. I say and do the wrong things at times. Sometimes I hurt others without meaning to. That’s why I need Your help so much.
Please help me to see problems as challenges, not as dead ends or disasters, knowing that You’re there to help me and that no problem is too big for You. Thank You for how You manage to turn every problem and difficulty I face into a steppingstone to greater progress. I know You have the power to help me solve the problems I face today, so I call on that power now. Amen.—Maria Fontaine
Published on Anchor August 2021. Read by Gabriel Garcia Valdivieso.
1 Psalm 55:22 NIV.
2 1 Peter 5:7 NIV.
3 1 Corinthians 10:13.
4 Matthew 7:11.
5 Romans 5:3–4.
6 1 Corinthians 10:13.
7 John 3:16.
8 https://www.gotquestions.org/turn-over-to-God.html.
9 John 2:1–11.
10 Matthew 12:15; Luke 4:40.
11 Matthew 14:15–21.
12 John 8:3–11.
Copyright © 2021 The Family International. Privacy Policy Cookie Policy
God’s Presence in Unstable Times
August 2, 2021
Words from Jesus
Audio length: 10:48
Download Audio (9.8MB)
As the words of an old hymn proclaim, even if you lost the entire world but still held on to your faith, then you would have ultimately lost nothing. If you have faith, no unscalable heights, no uncrossable rivers, no impregnable walls, and no tsunami of economic depression can pull you under or separate you from My love.1
Faith is the currency of the unseen world. Its exchange rate isn’t subject to economic fluctuations or stock market “corrections.” Faith’s intrinsic value is immeasurable. Faith can change your circumstances, conditions, and your outlook on life. It doesn’t disappear in any recession, pandemic, natural disaster, accident, or any other calamity. Faith can lift you up and out of any crisis, debt, or loss, even those of your own doing.
Your faith is securely placed in Me, because I will never let you down. Even when you face setbacks or seemingly insurmountable challenges, I can eclipse all loss and even bring good out of seeming defeat. I love you so much that I have promised that you will receive whatever you ask for—as long as it is good for you and within My will and plan—if you ask Me in faith.
If you would like to experience the inner peace and stability that only I can give, ask and you will receive so that your joy can be complete.2
Better than money in the bank
When the world or the country you live in is experiencing times of economic gloom and financial crisis, I want to remind you that your faith is better than money in the bank, and I will be with you when times are lean. I might not put money in the bank for you, but I have promised to provide for you. And more than this, I will put hope in your heart, which will give you greater ability to ride out the crisis.
Many people place their faith and hope in financial security, but it is better to put your faith and hope in Me, for material security is no security at all. It is a house of cards that falls flat when you lean on it. But I am reliable, and I will see you and your loved ones through any crisis, financial or otherwise. You are of great value to Me. Humanity is My business, and I will not let anyone down who puts his or her faith in Me and joins My company.
If you have the wherewithal, it is always wise to make some preparations for times of instability, such as having a supply of non-perishable food, drinking water, and other necessities on hand for short-term emergencies. As you do your part to prepare for times of instability, I want you to be secure in your heart and mind, because I have already overcome the world with all its ebbs and tides of financial crisis, war, and disease.3
I am better than money in the bank, more secure than any investment, and more reliable than any nest egg. Place your trust in Me, and you will find that you will always be able to rely on Me to see you through anything.
Worried?
When you lie down to sleep, do you worry whether you’ll land that job you need, or keep the one you have? Will you be able to cope with ever-changing technology, new management styles, the need to keep up with the pace of change—or will you get pushed out and left behind? Do you worry how you’ll ever be able to make ends meet or take a vacation with all the medical expenses, taxes, kids’ education, bills and more bills?
Maybe financial ills have not touched your life, but there’s that lurking, uneasy feeling in the back of your mind—the silent fear of the unknown, the specter of disease or illness. Do thoughts of these sorts of things cause your anxiety to build?
Perhaps some of the above is true in your life, or maybe there are other things that cause anxiety. I understand the fears, insecurities, and worries that accompany these modern times, and I have the antidote!
If you feel the dark clouds of worry destabilizing your emotions or lingering in your mind, call on Me, and I’ll replace your worries and fears with peace of heart and mind—a peace that surpasses all understanding.4
The best way to get rid of worry is to let the light in! Simply talk to Me and say, “Jesus, I want Your light and peace in my life and heart. Please take away my worries and fears and replace them with Your peace.”
When you call out to Me, I’ll be there to meet you. I can’t promise there will never be rough times, but I can promise to get you through each one! If you put your trust in Me, I’ll always come to your aid, no matter what the troubles may be. I’ll give you peace of heart, confidence, and a sound mind.
If you put your trust in Me, I’ll see you through every storm of life to the bright tomorrow that is on the horizon. I promise you a better world to look forward to after this life—a world free from suffering, harm, and danger, a world where fear, worry, and anxiety are replaced with peace, love, and everlasting joy!
Moving forward
When you face situations of strife, oppression, or instability, My way and desire is for there to be harmony, love, and peace. I hold out My hand to you now. I set before each and every one of you a choice. Each one of you, as an individual, holds this divine majesty of choice within you. Each one of you must decide which way you will go. You and you alone, individually, must choose for yourself in your heart. No one else can make the choice for you. Every person will face wrongdoing or injustice in life, but I ask you to put these issues in My hand, for I am the righteous judge.
I ask you to move forward and to put the past behind you, with all its sorrows, grievances, and losses, and move on to the light of a brighter day. I ask you to come out of the shadows of the past and march on into a new morning that will dawn, when I will return and rule the world with love and righteousness, as I have promised in My Word.
The way to move forward is to put your trust in Me—the Maker and Creator of all things. It is not by your own might and strength that problems will be solved, that the wrongs will be made right, and evil will be overcome by good,5 but only as you put your trust in Me—the God of the whole earth.
I know that putting the past in My hands is often difficult to do, yet I promise, if you will simply trust Me even when it is hard to trust, I will never fail. When you know this, you can have the peace and the assurance that I will work all things for good in the life of each individual who puts his trust in Me. Nothing goes unnoticed by Me. I bestow mercy and truth on those who turn to Me.
I call you to walk in love regardless of the injustice and evils in the world around you, for this is the way of My kingdom and the peace and joy that I have promised you. Choose to live the way I have called you to live, in faith, hope, and love, looking to Me for solutions to the problems that arise in life.
If you choose My way of love peace, and forgiveness, you will be greatly blessed, for you will be called My own and will be highly honored in the world to come.
Published on Anchor August 2021. Read by Simon Peterson.
Music by Michael Dooley.
1 Romans 8:35, 38–39.
2 John 16:24.
3 John 16:33.
4 Philippians 4:7.
5 Romans 12:21.
Copyright © 2021 The Family International. Privacy Policy Cookie Policy

JULY 30, 2021
How to Pray when You Haven’t Got a Prayer
By Buddy Owens
When you’re going through a time of turmoil and crisis, where can you turn? How are you supposed to keep following Jesus when you can’t see the next step in front of you? In this message, Pastor Buddy Owens turns to Psalm 77 as an example of how to pray when you’re going through a season of darkness and confusion.
Run time for this video is 33 minutes.
Experiencing Transformation
July 29, 2021
A compilation
Audio length: 9:40
Download Audio (8.8MB)
And do not be conformed to this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind, that you may prove what is that good and acceptable and perfect will of God.—Romans 12:21
*
In the Bible transformation means “change or renewal from a life that no longer conforms to the ways of the world to one that pleases God.”2 This is accomplished by the renewing of our minds, an inward spiritual transformation that will manifest itself in outward actions. The Bible presents the transformed life in Christ as demonstrated through our “bearing fruit in every good work [and] growing in the knowledge of God.”3 Transformation involves those who were once far from God being “drawn near” to Him through the blood of Christ.4
Moreover, evidence of transformation within us is seen in the way we increasingly reflect the likeness and glory of Christ.5 … The transformed life mirrors the attitude of the apostle Paul: “I have been crucified with Christ and I no longer live, but Christ lives in me. The life I live in the body, I live by faith in the Son of God, who loved me and gave himself for me.”6
This power of transformation comes from one source. Paul said, “For the message of the cross [the gospel] is foolishness to those who are perishing, but to us who are being saved it is the power of God.”7 In speaking of Jesus, the apostle Peter, empowered by the Holy Spirit, boldly declared this truth: “Salvation is found in no one else, for there is no other name under heaven given to men by which we must be saved.”8 …
Through the gospel message of Christ, we learn “to put off your old self, which belongs to your former manner of life and is corrupt through deceitful desires, and to be renewed in the spirit of your minds, and to put on the new self, created after the likeness of God in true righteousness and holiness.”9 …
Just before he died, the apostle Peter provided us specific instructions on how we are to live out our transformed lives: “His divine power has given us everything we need for life and godliness … for if you do these things, you will never fall, and you will receive a rich welcome into the eternal kingdom of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ.”10—From gotquestions.org11
*
The same Jesus who turned water into wine can transform your home, your life, your family, and your future. He is still in the miracle-working business, and His business is the business of transformation.—Adrian Rogers
*
I once attended a meeting where a 16-year-old boy sang several gospel songs, and as he sang, his face shone with joy. I learned later that he had grown up in a horrible home environment. From the age of 12, he had been forced to steal to support his family, and within a year, he was also stealing to support his own drug habit, which his life of crime had led to. He had been arrested and spent years in and out of juvenile correctional centers. But one day, some young people met him on the street and led him to receive Jesus, and his life was completely transformed.
How had that transformation taken place? The Bible says, “All of us who have had that veil removed can see and reflect the glory of the Lord. And the Lord—who is the Spirit—makes us more and more like him as we are changed into his glorious image.”12 The transformation takes place by beholding Jesus. Many people try to transform their lives with human striving and carnal willpower, but through self-effort they can never experience the kind of transformation that boy did—never! It can only happen as we behold Jesus.
Jesus said, “Abide in Me, and let Me abide in you.”13 This is the secret of the transformed life: Jesus abiding in you and living out His life through you. He’ll do the transforming and change your life for the better if you give Him the chance!—Virginia Brandt Berg
*
Do not be conformed to this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind. I understand your struggles; I know that the world exerts relentless pressure on you, trying to squeeze you into its mold. This is why you need time alone with Me. When you open up to Me and invite Me to transform you, I can work freely in you and accomplish amazing things. One of My most challenging tasks is renovating your mind, and My Spirit is always at work on this project. He does not overwhelm you with His Power. Instead, He prompts you gently and convicts you cleanly—showing you where you need to make changes and helping you develop new attitudes.
Many Christians are unable to discern My will because their minds are entangled in worldliness. The glitter and glamour of this world distract them from Me, so they do not sense My nearness. As you are transformed by the renewing of your mind, you progress in your ability to discern My good and perfect will. You also become increasingly aware of My loving Presence with you. This awareness is so pleasurable that it draws you ever closer to Me—increasing the effectiveness of My work in you, creating an upward spiral of transformation. Thus you grow not only closer to Me but also more like Me. This is a foretaste of what is to come when I am finally revealed: You will be like Me, for you will see Me as I am.—Jesus14
*
May the mind of Christ, my Savior,
Live in me from day to day,
By His love and power controlling
All I do and say.
May the Word of God dwell richly
In my heart from hour to hour,
So that all may see I triumph
Only through His power.
May the peace of God my Father
Rule my life in everything,
That I may be calm to comfort
Sick and sorrowing.
May the love of Jesus fill me
As the waters fill the sea;
Him exalting, self abasing,
This is victory.
May I run the race before me,
Strong and brave to face the foe,
Looking only unto Jesus
As I onward go.
May His beauty rest upon me,
As I seek the lost to win,
And may they forget the channel,
Seeing only Him.
—Kate B. Wilkinson15
Published on Anchor July 2021. Read by Jerry Paladino.
Music by Michael Dooley.
1 NKJV.
2 Romans 12:2.
3 Colossians 1:10.
4 Ephesians 2:13.
5 2 Corinthians 3:18.
6 Galatians 2:20.
7 1 Corinthians 1:18.
8 Acts 4:12.
9 Ephesians 4:22–24.
10 2 Peter 1:3–11.
11 https://www.gotquestions.org/Bible-transformation.html.
12 2 Corinthians 3:18.
13 John 15:4.
14 Sarah Young, Jesus Lives (Thomas Nelson, 2009).
15 https://www.desiringgod.org/messages/the-renewed-mind-and-how-to-have-it.
Copyright © 2021 The Family International. Privacy Policy Cookie Policy
Jesus—His Life and Message: John 16:13–22
By Peter Amsterdam
July 27, 2021
Earlier in this Gospel, Jesus spoke to His disciples about the Helper, the Holy Spirit, whom He would send to them. He said, The Helper, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, he will teach you all things and bring to your remembrance all that I have said to you.1 In chapter 16 of John, Jesus tells us more about the ministry of the Spirit.
When the Spirit of truth comes, he will guide you into all the truth, for he will not speak on his own authority, but whatever he hears he will speak, and he will declare to you the things that are to come.2
Earlier, Jesus had said that the Spirit would teach the disciples and bring to their remembrance what He had taught them. Here He added that the Spirit would lead them into all truth. In saying this, He was referring to the truth the Father had given Him to share with them, not all truth in the sense of all scientific truth about the natural world or other things which people can learn by observation or through normal inquiry.
Jesus went on to speak of the ministry of the Holy Spirit. The Spirit would not speak on His own, but would speak only “what He hears.” This is similar to what has been said of Jesus; He would also not speak “on His own.”
I have not spoken on my own authority, but the Father who sent me has himself given me a commandment—what to say and what to speak.3
The Spirit only speaks what He has “heard” from the Father, just as Jesus does.
No longer do I call you servants, for the servant does not know what his master is doing; but I have called you friends, for all that I have heard from my Father I have made known to you.4
Within this Gospel, Jesus showed that He could inform His disciples of things which would happen in the future.
“Scripture will be fulfilled, ‘He who ate my bread has lifted his heel against me.’ I am telling you this now, before it takes place, that when it does take place you may believe that I am he.” 5
I have told you before it takes place, so that when it does take place you may believe.6
I have said these things to you, that when their hour comes you may remember that I told them to you. I did not say these things to you from the beginning, because I was with you.7
However, for the most part, Jesus left revealing things regarding the future to the Holy Spirit.
He will glorify me, for he will take what is mine and declare it to you. All that the Father has is mine; therefore I said that he will take what is mine and declare it to you.8
Jesus went on to explain that the Holy Spirit would glorify Him by taking what belongs to Jesus and declaring it to the disciples. It could seem a bit odd for Jesus to say that “all the truth” is His, or to claim that the Advocate will “glorify me.” However, He immediately gives an explanation: All that the Father has is mine, and for that reason the Holy Spirit will take what belongs to the Father and the Son and will declare it to the disciples. There is no division within the Godhead. What the Father has, the Son has, and the Spirit will declare it.
Jesus continued speaking to His disciples, and what He said next was somewhat of a riddle.
A little while, and you will see me no longer; and again a little while, and you will see me.9
Earlier in this Gospel, Jesus told His disciples: Yet a little while and the world will see me no more, but you will see me. Because I live, you also will live.10 The disciples had a difficult time understanding what Jesus meant.
Some of his disciples said to one another, “What is this that he says to us, ‘A little while, and you will not see me, and again a little while, and you will see me’; and, ‘because I am going to the Father’?” So they were saying, “What does he mean by ‘a little while’? We do not know what he is talking about.”11
Jesus’ words were rather mysterious to the disciples, and they were puzzled as to what they meant. However, they didn’t ask Jesus for an explanation; rather, they expressed their bewilderment to one another. Elsewhere in this Gospel, we find that there were other times when the disciples were hesitant to ask Jesus for an explanation of what He had said.
“But now I am going to him who sent me, and none of you asks me, ‘Where are you going’?”12
Just then his disciples came back. They marveled that he was talking with a woman, but no one said, “What do you seek?” or, “Why are you talking with her?”13
The disciples repeated the riddle and asked among themselves what Jesus meant about a little while. In these two verses (17–18) the disciples refer to “a little while” three times.
Jesus knew that they wanted to ask him, so he said to them, “Is this what you are asking yourselves, what I meant by saying, ‘A little while and you will not see me, and again a little while and you will see me’?”14
Noticing that they weren’t asking Him about what He had told them, but that they wanted to, Jesus verbalized their question. He then went on to explain.
Truly, truly, I say to you, you will weep and lament, but the world will rejoice. You will be sorrowful, but your sorrow will turn into joy.15
Jesus once again used the truly, truly statement, pointing out that the disciples’ response to what was going to happen to Him was vastly different from the response of the world. Jesus had told His disciples that He was going away, that He would be absent from them as well as from the world. This would rightfully cause the disciples to grieve and to be sorrowful, which is quite different from the response of the world, which would rejoice at Jesus’ death. However, Jesus had said that a little while and you will see me. It is this that the disciples rejoice at, for the sorrow would be turned to joy when they would see Jesus once again.
In order to help them understand what He was saying to them, Jesus told a parable.
When a woman is giving birth, she has sorrow because her hour has come, but when she has delivered the baby, she no longer remembers the anguish, for joy that a human being has been born into the world. So also you have sorrow now, but I will see you again, and your hearts will rejoice, and no one will take your joy from you.16
When a woman is in labor, she experiences labor pains, referred to here as sorrow, and in other Bible translations as pain (NAU, NIV), suffering (NLT), and pains of labor (NLT).
Jesus contrasts the state of mind of the mother when she is in labor with her state after the birth of a child. During labor, she suffers severe pain, but that anguish gives way to joy when the child is born. Jesus likens this to what His disciples would soon experience. They would weep, lament, and suffer grief when Jesus was taken from them and crucified. However, their joy when they encountered the risen Christ would far outweigh the grief they experienced.
One author added an interesting comment on this verse.
Most mothers will dispute the accuracy of the claim that “when the child is born, she no longer remembers the distress” (evidence perhaps that the Gospel writer was a man!), but the words are not intended literally. They are simply a way of making the point that the prospect of “joy” renders all of the “grief” or “distress” that precedes it worthwhile.17
Jesus pointed out to His disciples that though they would experience deep sorrow, He would see them again, and their hearts would rejoice. He was likely referring to His post-resurrection appearances. One author states:
The disciples will then rejoice in a way that is permanent. No one will take away the joy they will then have. The thought is not, of course, that believers will never know sorrow. It is rather that after they have come to understand the significance of the cross they will be possessed by a deep-seated joy, a joy independent of the world.18
(To be continued.)
Note
Unless otherwise indicated, all scriptures are from the Holy Bible, English Standard Version, copyright © 2001 by Crossway Bibles, a division of Good News Publishers. Used by permission. All rights reserved.
General Bibliography
Bailey, Kenneth E. Jesus Through Middle Eastern Eyes. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 2008.
Biven, David. New Light on the Difficult Words of Jesus. Holland: En-Gedi Resource Center, 2007.
Bock, Darrell L. Jesus According to Scripture. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2002.
Bock, Darrell L. Luke Volume 1: 1:1–9:50. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 1994.
Bock, Darrell L. Luke Volume 2: 9:51–24:53. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 1996.
Brown, Raymond E. The Birth of the Messiah. New York: Doubleday, 1993.
Brown, Raymond E. The Death of the Messiah. 2 vols. New York: Doubleday, 1994.
Carson, D. A. Jesus’ Sermon on the Mount and His Confrontation with the World. Grand Rapids: Baker Books, 1987.
Charlesworth, James H., ed. Jesus’ Jewishness, Exploring the Place of Jesus Within Early Judaism. New York: The Crossroad Publishing Company, 1997.
Chilton, Bruce, and Craig A. Evans, eds. Authenticating the Activities of Jesus. Boston: Brill Academic, 1999.
Edersheim, Alfred. The Life and Times of Jesus the Messiah. Updated Edition. Hendrickson Publishers, 1993.
Elwell, Walter A., ed. Baker Encyclopedia of the Bible. Grand Rapids: Baker Book House, 1988.
Elwell, Walter A., and Robert W. Yarbrough. Encountering the New Testament. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2005.
Evans, Craig A. World Biblical Commentary: Mark 8:27–16:20. Nashville: Thomas Nelson, 2000.
Evans, Craig A., and N. T. Wright. Jesus, the Final Days: What Really Happened. Louisville: Westminster John Knox Press, 2009.
Flusser, David. Jesus. Jerusalem: The Magnes Press, 1998.
Flusser, David, and R. Steven Notely. The Sage from Galilee: Rediscovering Jesus’ Genius. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2007.
France, R. T. The Gospel of Matthew. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2007.
Gnilka, Joachim. Jesus of Nazareth: Message and History. Peabody: Hendrickson Publishers, 1997.
Green, Joel B. The Gospel of Luke. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1997.
Green, Joel B., and Scot McKnight, eds. Dictionary of Jesus and the Gospels. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1992.
Grudem, Wayne. Systematic Theology, An Introduction to Biblical Doctrine. Grand Rapids: InterVarsity Press, 2000.
Guelich, Robert A. World Biblical Commentary: Mark 1–8:26. Nashville: Thomas Nelson, 1989.
Jeremias, Joachim. The Eucharistic Words of Jesus. Philadelphia: Trinity Press International, 1990.
Jeremias, Joachim. Jerusalem in the Time of Jesus. Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1996.
Jeremias, Joachim. Jesus and the Message of the New Testament. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 2002.
Jeremias, Joachim. New Testament Theology. New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1971.
Jeremias, Joachim. The Prayers of Jesus. Norwich: SCM Press, 1977.
Keener, Craig S. The Gospel of John: A Commentary, Volume 1. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2003.
Keener, Craig S. The Gospel of John: A Commentary, Volume 2. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2003.
Keener, Craig S. The Gospel of Matthew: A Socio-Rhetorical Commentary. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2009.
Lewis, Gordon R., and Bruce A. Demarest. Integrative Theology. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1996.
Lloyd-Jones, D. Martyn. Studies in the Sermon on the Mount. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1976.
Manson, T. W. The Sayings of Jesus. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1957.
Manson, T. W. The Teaching of Jesus. Cambridge: University Press, 1967.
McKnight, Scot. Sermon on the Mount. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2013.
Michaels, J. Ramsey. The Gospel of John. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2010.
Milne, Bruce. The Message of John. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1993.
Morris, Leon. The Gospel According to John. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1995.
Morris, Leon. The Gospel According to Matthew. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1992.
Morris, Leon. Luke. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1988.
Ott, Ludwig. Fundamentals of Catholic Dogma. Rockford: Tan Books and Publishers, 1960.
Pentecost, J. Dwight. The Words & Works of Jesus Christ. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1981.
Sanders, E. P. Jesus and Judaism. Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1985.
Sheen, Fulton J. Life of Christ. New York: Doubleday, 1958.
Spangler, Ann, and Lois Tverberg. Sitting at the Feet of Rabbi Jesus. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2009.
Stassen, Glen H., and David P. Gushee. Kingdom Ethics: Following Jesus in Contemporary Context. Downers Grove: IVP Academic, 2003.
Stein, Robert H. Jesus the Messiah. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1996.
Stein, Robert H. Mark. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2008.
Stein, Robert H. The Method and Message of Jesus’ Teachings. Louisville: Westminster John Knox Press, 1994.
Stein, Robert H. The New American Commentary: Luke. Nashville: B&H Publishing Group, 1992.
Stott, John R. W. The Message of the Sermon on the Mount. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1978.
Talbert, Charles H. Reading the Sermon on the Mount. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2004.
Williams, J. Rodman. Renewal Theology: Systematic Theology from a Charismatic Perspective. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1996.
Witherington, Ben, III. The Christology of Jesus. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 1990.
Witherington, Ben, III. The Gospel of Mark: A Socio-Rhetorical Commentary. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2001.
Wood, D. R. W., I. H. Marshall, A. R. Millard, J. I. Packer, and D. J. Wiseman, eds. New Bible Dictionary. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1996.
Wright, N. T. After You Believe. New York: Harper Collins Publishers, 2010.
Wright, N. T. Jesus and the Victory of God. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 1996.
Wright, N. T. Matthew for Everyone, Part 1. Louisville: Westminster John Knox Press, 2004.
Wright, N. T. The Resurrection of the Son of God. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 2003.
Yancey, Philip. The Jesus I Never Knew. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1995.
Young, Brad H. Jesus the Jewish Theologian. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 1995.
1 John 14:26.
2 John 16:13.
3 John 12:49.
4 John 15:15.
5 John 13:18–19.
6 John 14:29.
7 John 16:4.
8 John 16:14–15.
9 John 16:16.
10 John 14:19.
11 John 16:17–18.
12 John 16:5.
13 John 4:27.
14 John 16:19.
15 John 16:20.
16 John 16:21–22.
17 Michaels, The Gospel of John, 844.
18 Morris, The Gospel According to John, 627.
Copyright © 2021 The Family International. Privacy Policy Cookie Policy
Comfort in Difficult Times
A compilation
Audio length: 10:20
Download Audio (9.4MB)
Sometimes God permits suffering to speak through our life and testimony to comfort others. Jesus said that the sufferings of the blind man in John 9 were so “that the work of God might be displayed in his life.”1
God might work in your life through suffering to inspire others by your example in adversity. Those who endure adversity can sympathize and identify more effectively with others in their sufferings. We comfort others in the way we are comforted. “Praise be to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of compassion and the God of all comfort, who comforts us in all our troubles, so that we can comfort those in any trouble with the comfort we ourselves have received from God.”2—Billy Graham3
*
When you’ve passed through your own fiery trials, and found God to be true to what he says, you have real help to offer. You have firsthand experience of both his sustaining grace and his purposeful design. He has kept you through pain; he has reshaped you more into his image. … What you are experiencing from God, you can give away in increasing measure to others. You are learning both the tenderness and the clarity necessary to help sanctify another person’s deepest distress.—David Powlison4
*
There was a man walking along on a cold winter day. Suddenly hitting a patch of black ice, he fell, and then bam! He wasn’t expecting this but found himself on the ground, cold, wet, humiliated, and seemingly alone. He had cut his elbow and was bleeding quite a bit. He wanted to go crawl into a hole and hide. His first thought was complete embarrassment for what had happened and he wondered if anyone had seen him fall so abruptly. Before he realized it, a stranger was kneeling by him to grab his arm, helping him back to his feet. He felt embarrassed by the situation. However, the stranger wasn’t focused on that at all. Instead he focused on showing love and compassion while making sure the man was okay. He knew he was hurting and came alongside him, helping him mend his wounds. …
We get the wonderful privilege as brothers and sisters in Christ to come alongside our struggling family and show them the love of God. I love that! We get to take part in showing them the great and mighty things our Lord and Comforter can provide. We get the honor of showing hurting and struggling souls that they are more than the diagnosis they carry. They are the beloved son or daughter of the perfecter of faith, Jesus Christ.
We cannot fix the struggle, but we can kneel down in love, grab an arm, with support and love, and be with our friend in the struggle.—Rodney Holmstrom5
*
“The God of all comfort.” All sorts of comforts are stored up in God. No matter what you may require to bear you up under your affliction, God has just the kind of comfort which you need—and He is ready to bestow it upon you! Rest assured of that and also believe that He will bestow it upon you if you ask it at His hands. Oh, I think this is a name full of good cheer to everyone who has grown weary because of the trials of the way through this great and terrible wilderness! God is the God of all comfort—not merely of some comfort, but of all comfort. If you need every kind of comfort that was ever given to men, God has it in reserve and He will give it to you! If there are any comforts to be found by God’s people in sickness, in prison, in need, in depression—the God of all comfort will deal them out to you according as you have need of them!—Charles Spurgeon6
*
Several years ago, when I was very ill, recovering from a bout with cancer, Jesus told me that He had given me an “angel of comfort” to be with me during those difficult times. I never saw her face, but through many long days and lonely nights, when the pain was at its worst, I could feel her presence, like a tender mother, as though my head lay in her lap while she held me close and stroked my head. It was such a blessed feeling of peace, like a soft, warm aura that enveloped me. In spite of the pain, I found my heart filled with wonder and thankfulness for that special touch from heaven.
I am now certain of one thing: angels are not far from us, floating around on clouds in heaven. They are here, all around us, standing ready night and day to serve, aid, comfort, and protect us. I may not be able to see them, but I know they are near.
When I receive my heavenly crown someday, I will know that I didn’t earn it by myself; I was aided in my fight of faith by a “great cloud of witnesses,”7 the invisible armies of heaven. On that glorious day I will want to meet my angel of comfort who walked with me and lifted me up when I was weary. On that day, I will thank them face to face.—Misty Kay
*
One day your earthen frames will pass away, as will all the things of this earth. So take care to lift your eyes above the natural, above the trying circumstances and conditions surrounding you or your loved ones. Rest your eyes on Me, and you will find the comfort, grace, and faith you need.
As you look up, you’ll find that your perspective will change. What is truly important will come into focus, and that which is temporal will fade.
This is when you will have the ability and the fortitude to comfort others with the same comfort you have received. This is when you will have the kind of faith and trust that, though you or your loved ones are called to walk through the valley of the shadow of death, you will fear no evil, because I will be with you. Your faith will be grounded firmly in Me.—Words from Jesus
Published on Anchor July 2021. Read by Reuben Ruchevsky.
Music by Michael Dooley.
1 John 9:3 NIV.
2 2 Corinthians 1:3–4 NIV.
3 https://www.sermonsearch.com/sermon-illustrations/6392/reasons-for-human-suffering.
4 Suffering and the Sovereignty of God (Crossway, 2006), 166.
5 https://pastors.com/comforting-them-with-love.
6 Delivered by Spurgeon at the Metropolitan Tabernacle, Newington, UK, June 15, 1882.
7 Hebrews 12:1.
Copyright © 2021 The Family International. Privacy Policy Cookie Policy
7/26/21
The End of the Mystery of God
David Brandt Berg
1985-01-05
The Bible was not divided into chapters and verses until the 1200s, but it certainly is handy to have it divided into chapters and verses. In the days of the apostles and the Old Testament, all they could say was, “It’s in David or Isaiah,” and you had to hunt for it. Not only that, but paper was so scarce that in writing the Old Testament in Hebrew, they didn’t put in any punctuation and they didn’t even put spaces between the words. But those old Hebrew scholars knew it so well that they could read it anyhow.
When it comes to the Bible, you’ve really got to know your stuff! You wonder sometimes why God’s referring to this back here, and then suddenly He refers to the end, then He goes back to this again, and then He tells you about the end. You say, “Why doesn’t He put it in nice chronological order?” He keeps throwing in warnings about the end, or He keeps throwing in encouraging things about the end. The end hasn’t happened yet in the story, but He wants to remind you that everything’s going to have a happy ending. It also reminds you that the end is coming and you’d better be ready for it! Then He goes back to the story again.
The three sections of Revelation
We find that the book of Revelation was divided into three sections and almost mathematically balanced. These three groups of seven chapters each, plus the end of the 21st, which is called the 22nd chapter, each deal with certain periods.
The first seven chapters are mostly a bird’s-eye view of all the events from the time of Jesus to the end of time. Some people express it as the period between the two comings of the Lord—we would say between the first and third coming of the Lord. That’s when we come down with Him at Armageddon. So that’s quite a long period.
In this first section, He deals with history from the time of Christ to the very end. Actually, the seventh chapter is about the scene in heaven, but the end of the sixth chapter and the sixth seal ends with the verse: “For the great day of His wrath is come.” The day of His wrath really ends with Armageddon. The seventh chapter then shows how the Lord saves us during the Tribulation period.
In the first seven chapters we have the seven seals of history, of what we call modern history. Ancient history usually dates up to the time of Christ, and then the period of Christ onwards is modern history, just the last 2,000 years. The next seven chapters deal with the seven trumpets of the Tribulation.
The main event of the 14th chapter is the Rapture. Of course, right before that, the gospel is preached to the whole world and Babylon is destroyed; then the Rapture occurs. There’s another scriptural authentication or documentation of the fact that Babylon is destroyed, just before the Rapture or just before the end.
There are seven things that introduce the last seven chapters: the seven vials of wrath. In fact, most of those seven chapters have to do with the events of both the Tribulation and Wrath. There are several flashbacks to identify the Whore and the Beast, but they lead pretty consecutively and chronologically to the end, and they deal mostly with the period of wrath—plus again, the happy ending. In each set of seven chapters, the last chapter has a happy ending. In the last seven, the happy ending is the new heaven and new earth.
The last third of the book of Revelation deals mostly with the end of man’s world, at least the end of the world when he’s running it, right up to the endtime. We define the endtime as the end of man’s world, the time during which God is letting man run the world and make a mess out of it, and that goes right up to the Battle of Armageddon. The Battle of Armageddon is a battle between many nations at first, before Jesus and His saints ever descend for Armageddon.
They don’t know anything about what’s happened to us; we’ve just disappeared. They think they’ve gotten rid of us forever, and they’re very happy about it. They saw some bright light in heaven and heard thunderings and trumpets, and they even saw Jesus and a lot of them were scared and mourned, etc. By and by, we’re gone and it looks like all the Christians got wiped out somehow, and who knows? Maybe the Antichrist will even take credit for it. He’s a great deceiver; maybe he’ll claim that he performed some kind of miracle and that was really his doing and he just made them all disappear. But he still has wars and lots of trouble, and the Wrath of God and Armageddon.
We find that during his reign the Antichrist fights a total of five wars—four during the last seven years and one at the end of the Wrath of God, the Battle of Armageddon. He tries to make his last stand, Custer’s last stand. In this case, it’s the Cussiner’s last stand, the guy that’s doing all the cussing and cursing of God and blaspheming the Lord!
The mystery of God and the last trump
In Revelation 10:7, He says, “But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound”—the seventh trumpet—“the mystery of God shall be finished.” What’s the mystery of God that’s going to be finished when we hear the last trumpet?
We know one very important thing that’s going to happen to us at the last trump: “We shall all be changed, in the twinkling of an eye.” It says, “Behold, I show you a mystery. We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised” (1 Corinthians 15:51–52). It’s obvious that’s a specific reference to the Rapture.
It also talks about a trumpet sounding in 1 Thessalonians 4:16. “For the Lord Himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God.” The trump of God shall sound; there’s the last trump again. In Revelation 10:7 it hasn’t been blown yet, but He’s telling us ahead of time that that’s when the end is going to be, the end of the mystery for us. Not the end of unsaved man on the earth. But that’s the end for us, and a new beginning.
Revelation 11
To find out what happens when the last trump is blown in Revelation 11, you’ve got to skip down to verse 15. In between, you’ve got more events of the Tribulation; the two witnesses, the 42 months again, and it tells you 1,260 days. It specifies the length of the Tribulation twice. Over half of this 11th chapter is about the Tribulation.
In the 12th verse, the two witnesses are raised from the dead and are caught up into heaven. At the same time, the rest of the believers are going to be caught up to heaven. After that begins the period of the Wrath of God with a great earthquake in which thousands are slain. “The second woe is past,” a great woe on the earth.
Verse 15: “The seventh angel sounded, and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord.” When the Lord catches us out of this world, as far as He’s concerned, man’s day is done. You could say this is the end of the endtime, and many people do. The Wrath of God is certainly the end of man’s day. But it lasts for a little while, so even though we recognize the Wrath of God as the end, Armageddon is the end of the Wrath.
When the kingdoms of this world start getting fed the Wrath of God, that shows that God’s in control and He’s got more power than all of them. When He starts pouring out all those horrible things that you read about in the Wrath over the next few chapters, God is certainly pouring out His wrath, and man’s end has come. There’s a period of God meting out His Wrath and the Battle of Armageddon, and it’s 75 days from the end to the time the people who survive are blessed with the Millennium (Daniel 12:12).
In the book of Revelation, a lot of events are overlapping or coinciding or running along at the same time. For instance, the Marriage Supper is going on in heaven during the Wrath of God.
In chapter 11, verse 18, it says, “The nations are angry, and Thy wrath is come!” There are other nations besides the Antichrist nations, and by this time they’re rebelling against him and they’re angry with him. The time has come at the end of the 18th verse when the Lord is going to “destroy them which destroy the earth.” There are lightnings, thunderings, an earthquake, and great hail—exactly the same thing that it says happens after the Battle of Armageddon even at the end of the Wrath of God. Notice that there are many references to those events long before they actually happen.
In the chronology of the Bible, the Lord keeps referring to things at the end. It’s all the same in the mind of God; in fact, to God it’s already happened. He lives in the great eternal now, and these events are already as good as done in the mind of God. The future is already accomplished; it’s that certain. You don’t have to worry about whether it’s going to happen or not. It’s going to happen. God said so.
Revelation 12
The 12th chapter begins with a woman clothed with the sun, the moon under her feet, and on her head a crown of twelve stars. The Catholics believe that that’s the Madonna, the Virgin Mary. But as you keep reading, it becomes clear that it couldn’t be Mary.
The second character in this story in the 12th chapter is the great red dragon. It gives him three names—in fact, four names, including the tenth verse: the old serpent, the Devil, Satan, and the accuser. God wanted to make sure you didn’t mistake this red dragon for something else, so He’s got all four names there to make sure you know it’s the Devil.
This 12th chapter is describing events all the way up to the end, but then it goes clear back to the birth of Jesus, which is in a sense the birth of the Christian church.
Verse 5: “And she brought forth a man child, who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron.” Jesus. “And her child was caught up unto God, and to His throne. And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days” (1,260 days, or three and a half years by the Jewish calendar).
In verse 7 there was war in heaven, with Michael and his archangels fighting the Devil and his angels. The Devil and his angels are outnumbered two to one according to verse 4. The tail of that dragon cast a third part of the stars, meaning the angels, to the ground. When the Devil had a revolt in heaven, a third of the angels followed him.
Obviously the angels have free will. They are created, supernatural, superpowerful beings, but just like us, God gave them a choice. When the Devil decided he wasn’t satisfied being the right hand of God, he wanted to be God Himself, God put him down (Isaiah 14:12–19).
But he’s not cast out yet! Some people think that happened a long time ago, when Jesus was crucified, but it says he’s the accuser of the saints, that he’s accusing us day and night. He still has access to be the prosecuting attorney before the Judge, God, to accuse us for our sins. He’s apparently not cast out until the middle of the reign of the Antichrist, right at the beginning of the Tribulation. That’s why the Antichrist becomes so powerful and wants to be God, because it’s the old Devil at it again.
In the ninth verse, Satan is cast out of heaven into the earth. It’s specific, the Bible says specifically, exactly what happened.
In verse 12, it says, “Woe to the inhabiters of the earth … for the Devil is come down unto you.” It already said he’s cast out into the earth in the ninth verse, and it says it again in the 12th verse. And he has “great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time.”
Verse 13: “And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth …” Right now he’s allowed to operate back and forth between here and the throne of God, and he’s got oodles of demons here. One devil delayed one of God’s archangels while he was on the way with the answer when Daniel first prayed the prayer, and it took him three weeks to get there (Daniel 10:12–13).
The Devil is the tester, the hinderer, the troubler, the tribulater. He can’t stop God’s angels or His people, but one of his main jobs is to accuse and hinder and slow down the work of God, and that’s exactly what he does with some of these messengers of God. But God’s delays are not denials, and God gets some of His greatest victories out of seeming defeats.
In the 13th verse: “The dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth, and he persecuted the woman which brought forth the man child. And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent” (Revelation 12:14). Here again we have reference to what can’t mean anything but the Tribulation period. She is going to fly away on wings and hide in those wilderness fields when the Devil is cast out during the Great Tribulation.
Verse 15: “And the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a flood after the woman, that he might cause her to be carried away of the flood. And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth.” There are going to be some parts of the earth that are going to help God’s children. Not the whole earth is going to be turned against believers; not every nation on the face of the earth is going to be turned against them.
There are going to be many parts of the earth that are going to help God’s people and hide them. She was nourished in the wilderness. They’re not only going to hide the believers, they’re going to feed them. How else could they eat if the law is that everyone has to have the Mark of the Beast? A lot of people are going to refuse it and still eat, because they’re going to do their buying and selling anyhow.
Verse 17: “The dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed.” In spite of everything, he still keeps pursuing God’s people, makes war with them, and with those “which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.”
The ten horns of chapters 13 and 17
In chapter 13, first of all this beast comes out of the sea. “And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy.”
The red dragon in the 12th chapter, third verse, appeared in heaven, which is symbolic of spiritual power; it shows it’s the Devil. This other beast appears out of the sea.
The dragon had seven heads, and he symbolized seven world empires. On each of his heads was a crown, symbolizing the seven world empires. The beast also has seven heads. In other words, he looks a lot like the dragon. Because he’s given the power of the dragon, he looks like the dragon, he acts like the dragon, but there are a few minor differences.
The ten crowns on the ten horns refer specifically to the very end of the Tribulation period. You’ve got to go clear over to the 17th chapter to find those heads and crowns mentioned again. The Antichrist’s kingdom is sort of a revival of the old Roman Empire. These ten horns are the ten kings or leaders of these final ten nations.
In Revelation 17 the Great Whore is riding on the dragon. What was the color of the dragon? Red! So here’s the beast, he’s also red, and he also has seven heads and ten horns. This ugly-looking monster pops up again in the 17th chapter, because here the Lord is going back and giving us the history of the Whore and this kind of government and how it’s going to end. The Great Whore is Babylon, riding on the back of the Beast in great power. But pretty soon she’s going to be under his claws, because listen to what happens.
“The ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings which have received no kingdom as yet; but receive power as kings one hour with the beast” (Revelation 17:12). It says “one hour with the beast,” at the very end; one hour, meaning a short time. It doesn’t mean just 60 minutes. When the Lord says “in that hour” or “in this hour,” etc., He means at a certain specific time, usually a very brief time.
“These have one mind, and shall give their power and strength unto the beast” and “shall make war with the Lamb” (Revelation 17:13–14). We find out that these ten kings have ten crowns, signifying that they are given power for a very short time with the beast at the very end. Did you notice the difference here between the dragon and the beast?
On each head of the dragon there was a crown, each world empire, but by the time we get to this last head, the other crowns are all gone. Those empires have gone and the only head that has any crowns is the last head and the ten horns, and each of them has a crown, as explained in the third verse of the 12th chapter: “seven crowns upon his heads” (the dragon). But what about the beast? First verse, 13th chapter: “Seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns.” You kind of miss those little things sometimes when you’re reading and you think it’s exactly the same.
The beast is not exactly the same, because the first empires of the world are all gone, passed away. The heads are still there, symbolizing that they have been there. There are remnants of those empires still on earth today, but they’re certainly not in power. Rome is no more!
This last head is kind of like Rome and it has ten horns—on one head. And the crowns are not on each head, but on the ten horns. These are little details, but they’re important to prove to you that there’s coming a time when leaders of nations will again have the power of kings. They were absolute monarchs and whatever they said went. So these final ten powers are eventually at the very end under the Antichrist going to be dictatorships! He’s not going to have much trouble getting their cooperation. “These have one mind, and shall give their power and strength unto the beast” (Revelation 17:13).
There’s the difference between the dragon and his heads, and the beast and his heads, and the last head which has the ten horns, of which each one has a crown, ten kings. In the 13th chapter about the beast, he had seven heads and ten horns, but the horns all had crowns, not the heads. It tells you why in the 17th chapter—because they are the ten kings who cooperate with the beast and “shall make war with the Lamb” (Revelation 17:14).
They are the last ten kings that rule the world with the Antichrist.
Copyright © January 1985 by The Family International
7/25/21
11 – The Heart of It All: The Nature and Character of God
The Heart of It All
Peter Amsterdam
2012-05-15
God’s Eternality
(For an introduction and explanation regarding this series overall, please see The Heart of It All: Introduction.)
God’s eternality is another aspect of His essential nature. God is eternal; He existed before the creation of the universe, and thus before time was created. God is without beginning and without end. As creatures who live in a world of time in which one event follows the next in succession, it’s impossible for us to fully comprehend existence without time. But God, being the Creator, existed before He created time and therefore isn’t limited by time.
Eternity is a duration without beginning and without end, without sooner and later, a “permanent now.” The essence of eternity is the absolute lack of succession.[1]
There are numerous verses which express God’s timelessness in language that creatures of time can use to express God’s “originless, unending duration.”[2] His existence is beyond being forever; He is forever and ever.
The Lord is king forever and ever; the nations perish from His land.[3]
Before the mountains were brought forth, or ever You had formed the earth and the world, from everlasting to everlasting You are God.[4]
Behold, God is great, and we know Him not; the number of His years is unsearchable.[5]
To the only God, our Savior, through Jesus Christ our Lord, be glory, majesty, dominion, and authority, before all time and now and forever. Amen.[6]
“I am the Alpha and the Omega,” says the Lord God, “who is and who was and who is to come, the Almighty.”[7]
When God revealed His name to Moses by saying “I AM WHO I AM,” the implication is a constant present, that God constantly is. Jesus used similar language when He said, “Truly, truly, I say to you, before Abraham was, I am.” He was understood by those listening to Him to be saying that He was eternal, and thus was God, and that understanding is seen in the hearers’ response.
“Your father Abraham rejoiced that he would see My day. He saw it and was glad.” So the Jews said to Him, “You are not yet fifty years old, and have You seen Abraham?” Jesus said to them, “Truly, truly, I say to you, before Abraham was, I am.” So they picked up stones to throw at Him, but Jesus hid Himself and went out of the temple.[8]
Theologian Wayne Grudem gives the following explanation to show God’s eternal existence.
The fact that God never began to exist can also be concluded from the fact that God created all things, and that He Himself is an immaterial spirit. Before God made the universe, there was no matter, but then He created all things. The study of physics tells us that matter and time and space must all occur together: if there is no matter, there can be no space or time either. Thus before God created the universe, there was not “time,” at least not in the sense of a succession of moments one after another. Therefore when God created the universe He also created time. When God began to create the universe, time began, and there began to be a succession of moments and events one after another. But before there was a universe and before there was time, God always existed, without beginning, and without being influenced by time. And time, therefore, does not have existence in itself, but, like the rest of creation, depends on God’s eternal being and power to keep it existing.[9]
Transcending Time
God is the creator of time and is above, or transcends, time. In His being, God is not limited by time’s constraints. He doesn’t live in a continual succession of moments as we do. Time has no effect on Him. He doesn’t grow in knowledge as time passes, as humans do; He knows everything there is to know, and always has. In His being He doesn’t change with time; He doesn’t become more loving or wiser, because He is love and wisdom. (More on this in upcoming articles on God’s omniscience and unchangeableness.)
Our life is divided into a past, present and future, but there is no such division in the life of God. He is the eternal “I am.”[10]
God’s being, His mode of existence, is different than ours, and part of that difference is His transcendence of time or His being unaffected by the flow of time. While we exist in time—with right now being the present moment, which then moves into the past, and with moments to come being the future—to God the past, present, and future are all seen at once.
In his book, What the Bible Says About God the Creator, Jack Cottrell expresses it this way:
To say that God is not limited by time means that He stands outside its flow, that His experience and His consciousness are not restricted to a single present moment as distinguished from past and future. He stands in a sense above time, so that His consciousness embraces the whole of time in a single act of knowing. His knowledge of the past and the future is as real and infallible as His knowledge of the present. This divine transcendence of time is mostly incomprehensible to us, though several illustrations have been suggested.
We may use the illustration of a reel of film. When a film is run through a projector, we see the frames one by one. In a sense this is the way we see events in time as such—one frame at a time. But God from His eternal vantage point can see the whole reel of time in a single moment, as if it were all present to Him at once.[11]
God’s timelessness is expressed in the book of Isaiah. His ability to tell future events was used to challenge the false gods and idols, as it was understood that the only way to accurately predict the future was to already know the future.
The former things I declared of old; they went out from My mouth, and I announced them; then suddenly I did them, and they came to pass. Because I know that you are obstinate, and your neck is an iron sinew and your forehead brass, I declared them to you from of old, before they came to pass I announced them to you, lest you should say, “My idol did them, my carved image and my metal image commanded them.” You have heard; now see all this; and will you not declare it? From this time forth I announce to you new things, hidden things that you have not known.[12]
I am the Lord; that is My name; My glory I give to no other, nor My praise to carved idols. Behold, the former things have come to pass, and new things I now declare; before they spring forth I tell you of them.[13]
God’s Interaction with Us in Time
God living outside the flow of time, and not being affected by time, doesn’t mean that God doesn’t see events in time or act in time. In God’s being He is eternal, having no beginning or end, and no succession of moments. However, He acts within time when He interacts with the world. Once He created the world, and thus time, His interactions with the world were actions which were connected to time. That is different than time affecting God’s being or God being limited to time.
As pointed out in the verses above, God declares what He’s going to do, and then at some time after that, does what He declared. These are actions which are carried out within time. While God is conscious of the past, present, and future all at once, He chooses to act within time, as the following verse shows:
When the fullness of time had come, God sent forth His Son, born of woman, born under the law, to redeem those who were under the law, so that we might receive adoption as sons.[14]
James Leo Garret expresses God’s interaction with time in this manner:
God transcends and is not limited by time, but God relates to the temporal order in creation, sustenance and redemption.[15]
How the eternal and timeless God transcends time and interacts in time is not something that we can fully comprehend, as we have no experience in timelessness. God’s Word says that He is eternal, that He is everlasting to everlasting, that He existed before the world was created, that He inhabits eternity. He is timeless and above time. It also says that He interacts with time, makes predictions of how He is going to act, and then at a later point in time acts in that manner. God entered time in the Person of Jesus, God the Son, who became incarnate and lived for decades in time on this earth. While we may not fully understand the concept of God’s timelessness, He has revealed this part of His nature through His Word.
Even though those who receive Jesus as their Savior will live forever, the Bible indicates that we won’t take on the timeless attribute of God. He is an infinite being while we are finite creatures, and as such we won’t transcend time as He does.
When speaking of heaven in the book of Revelation, John related events that require movement and change; events which necessarily have to occur through a succession of moments, one after another, such as the kings of the earth bringing their glory into the heavenly city, the trees in the city yielding fruit each month, and nations being healed. For these things to happen (the kings being outside the city and then coming into the city, trees yielding fruit each month, etc.), there must be time.
By its light will the nations walk, and the kings of the earth will bring their glory into it, and its gates will never be shut by day—and there will be no night there. They will bring into it the glory and the honor of the nations.[16]
On either side of the river, the tree of life with its twelve kinds of fruit, yielding its fruit each month. The leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations.[17]
Revelation 10:6 has often been quoted as showing that there will be no time in heaven. The King James Version translates the verse this way:
And sware by Him that liveth for ever and ever, who created heaven, and the things that therein are, and the earth, and the things that therein are, and the sea, and the things which are therein, that there should be time no longer.[18]
However, most of the newer translations of the Bible translate the last phrase to mean that there should be no more delay. The English Standard Version renders the verse like this:
And swore by Him who lives forever and ever, who created heaven and what is in it, the earth and what is in it, and the sea and what is in it, that there would be no more delay.[19]
Other major versions translate the last phrase as that there will be a delay no longer (NAS); there will be no more delay (NIV); that there should be delay no longer (NKJV); there will be no more delay (NRS).
Eternal Life
While we will still experience time, in the sense of a succession of moments one after another, we will live eternally.
For God so loved the world, that He gave His only Son, that whoever believes in Him should not perish but have eternal life.[20]
Whoever believes in the Son has eternal life; whoever does not obey the Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God remains on him.[21]
Truly, truly, I say to you, whoever hears My word and believes Him who sent Me has eternal life. He does not come into judgment, but has passed from death to life.[22]
My sheep hear My voice, and I know them, and they follow Me. I give them eternal life, and they will never perish, and no one will snatch them out of My hand.[23]
In reference to our living in time in heaven, Wayne Grudem says:
We will experience eternal life not in an exact duplication of God’s attribute of eternity, but rather in a duration of time that will never end: we, as God’s people, will experience fullness of joy in God’s presence for all eternity—not in the sense that we will no longer experience time, but in the sense that our lives with Him will go on forever.[24]
In His great love, God, who has always been and always will be, has issued the invitation to humankind to live with Him forever, and has made it possible through Jesus’ death on the cross. It is our commission to pass on His invitation to as many as we can.
(To read the next article in this series, click here.)
Note
Unless otherwise indicated, all scriptures are from the Holy Bible, English Standard Version, copyright © 2001 by Crossway Bibles, a division of Good News Publishers. Used by permission. All rights reserved. Other versions cited are The New International Version (NIV), the New American Standard Bible (NASB), The New Revised Standard Version (NRS), The New King James Version (NKJV), and the King James Version (KJV).
[1] Ludwig Ott, Fundamentals of Catholic Dogma (Rockford: Tan Books and Publishers, Inc., 1960), 36.
[2] Jack Cottrell, What the Bible Says About God the Creator (Eugene: Wipf and Stock Publishers, 1983), 252.
[3] Psalm 10:16.
[4] Psalm 90:2.
[5] Job 36:26.
[6] Jude 25.
[7] Revelation 1:8.
[8] John 8:56–59.
[9] Wayne Grudem, Systematic Theology, An Introduction to Biblical Doctrine (Grand Rapids: InterVarsity Press, 2000), 169.
[10] Louis Berkhof, Systematic Theology (Grand Rapids: Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1996), 60.
[11] Jack Cottrell, What the Bible Says About God the Creator (Eugene: Wipf and Stock Publishers, 1983), 255–56.
[12] Isaiah 48:3–6.
[13] Isaiah 42:8–9.
[14] Galatians 4:4–5.
[15] James Leo Garrett, Jr., Systematic Theology, Biblical, Historical, and Evangelical, Vol. 1 (N. Richland Hills: BIBAL Press, 2000), 248.
[16] Revelation 21:24–26.
[17] Revelation 22:2.
[18] Revelation 10:6KJV.
[19] Revelation 10:6 ESV.
[20] John 3:16.
[21] John 3:36.
[22] John 5:24.
[23] John 10:27–28.
[24] Wayne Grudem, Systematic Theology, An Introduction to Biblical Doctrine (Grand Rapids: InterVarsity Press, 2000), 173.
Copyright © 2012 The Family International.
Endtime Facts
July 22, 2021
By David Brandt Berg
Audio length: 7:03
Download Audio (6.4MB)
Through much Bible study and exegesis, we have established certain facts. “Exegesis” means taking a passage in the Bible and studying it, explaining it, and learning everything you can from it. It’s important to know the things in Scripture which are established facts, proven by the Scripture, that are a sound foundation for the interpretation of Bible prophecy.
There are certain basic fundamentals of our concept of Bible prophecy and its interpretation that we know are true because the Bible says so in plain black-and-white words, not once but many times. You have to know that first before you can know where some of our theories and private interpretations may not necessarily be so. But the Bible is necessarily so, and what it says about coming events is necessarily so.
What major events of the future do we know are going to happen? Jesus is coming back at the end of the Tribulation, at the end of those days. Jesus Himself said “after the Tribulation of these days.”1 And 2 Thessalonians 2:2–3 says that He’ll definitely not come back until the Antichrist is revealed: “Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition.”
We have to know the difference between the things that are not subject to interpretation and the things that could change in our theories, opinions, and interpretations. So far, we have established that we know the Lord’s going to come after the Tribulation. We know that the Antichrist will rule and reign for seven years. The Tribulation will be 1260 days, or roughly three and a half years. Because there are many ways of interpreting years, the Lord gave exact days.
The Antichrist is to come first, and he is to reign seven years. He’ll make the covenant. Regardless of what our theories are about when and how, or with whom, obviously during that first half of his reign the Jews have to rebuild the temple, because they couldn’t have resumed the sacrifices without it. That’s why the Jews haven’t had any sacrifices for nearly 2,000 years since the temple was destroyed, the priesthood was disbanded, and there are no more Levites and services.
So the temple has to be rebuilt and temple worship restored, because the Antichrist will stop the sacrifices. These are things we know because the Bible states it clearly. The covenant is made, the temple is rebuilt, the sacrifice is reinstituted, and then the Antichrist stops the sacrifices and sets up the abomination of desolation, which Jesus Himself talked about: “When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation stand in the holy place.”2
We know that the Great Tribulation will begin then because Jesus said so. Daniel said so. These things we know; there’s no theory, there’s no shadow of doubt about them. They are concrete solid-block beliefs that we can be sure of because the Bible says so, and not just once but many times.
The Antichrist then sets up the abomination of desolation. The prophecy in Daniel doesn’t refer to it as an image, but John does in the book of Revelation.3
What other solid blocks are there that are incontrovertible, irrefutable, and irreversible when it comes to endtime prophecy? What else do we know for sure is going to follow the abomination of desolation? The mark of the beast, and the Antichrist proclaiming himself to be God. This is another reason why we know the temple is going to be rebuilt. Paul tells us that the Antichrist is going to sit in the temple of God, as God, claiming that he is God.4
“Then there shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the world began.”5 Then we know the Great Tribulation is going to begin, and we’ve got scripture after scripture to prove these facts—not theories, not hypotheses, not our own interpretations, but absolute facts, guaranteed by the Bible.
Another incontrovertible fact is the Rapture. Jesus is going to come at the end of the Tribulation. He said so; the Bible teaches it all the way through. These are things that cannot be modified.
Of course, there are some people who have tried to change them, like the Scofieldites and those who have taught pre-Tribulation Rapture. But we know this interpretation is not true because we’ve studied the Bible. Jesus is going to come after the Tribulation of these days, He said so Himself. Paul said that first the man of sin, the Antichrist, should be revealed before the great day of the Lord.
What else do we know for sure? The Marriage Supper of the Lamb will take place while the Wrath of God is going on downstairs, and will end with the Battle of Armageddon. After the Battle of Armageddon is the Millennium. At the end of the Millennium, there’s the Battle of Gog and Magog, the Great White Throne Judgment, and the new heaven and the new earth.
These are solid stones in the building of your knowledge base of Bible prophecy and coming events. They cannot be denied or altered, because they’re spelled out clearly in the Bible, not once but many times. These are incontrovertible facts, solid stones of faith in the living cornerstone, Jesus Christ and His Word, our foundation. Praise God?
“How firm a foundation, ye saints of the Lord, is laid for your faith in His excellent Word.”
Originally published May 1985. Adapted and republished July 2021.
Read by Gabriel Garcia Valdivieso.
1 Matthew 24:29–30.
2 Matthew 24:15.
3 Revelation 13:14–15.
4 2 Thessalonians 2:4.
5 Matthew 24:21.
Copyright © 2021 The Family International. Privacy Policy Cookie Policy

July 20, 2021
by Peter Amsterdam

Jesus—His Life and Message: John 16:1–12
In John chapter 16, Jesus continues the discourse which began in chapter 15. There, He had spoken of the world hating Him and His disciples and touched on the persecution the disciples would face in the future.
I have said all these things to you to keep you from falling away. They will put you out of the synagogues. Indeed, the hour is coming when whoever kills you will think he is offering service to God. And they will do these things because they have not known the Father, nor me. But I have said these things to you, that when their hour comes you may remember that I told them to you. I did not say these things to you from the beginning, because I was with you.1
Jesus told His disciples what they were going to face in order to keep them from falling away, from abandoning their faith when times became difficult. He wanted them to be aware of the dangers of discipleship. Those who opposed the early Christians would excommunicate them from the synagogue, meaning that they would be cut off from their community’s religious fellowship. Jesus foresaw a time when some people’s values would be so far off that they would even kill believers and think they were doing the right thing. It wasn’t so long after this that Saul of Tarsus (who later converted and became known as the apostle Paul) would be involved in causing the persecution and death of some Christians.2 Jesus stated that those who will persecute and kill the disciples would think they were doing God’s will; however, they would be completely wrong, as those who do such things do not know the Father nor me.
His purpose for telling His disciples these things was to forewarn them so that they would not be overcome and fall away when they faced persecution. It hadn’t been necessary to say these things earlier, as He was with them and able to instruct them and give them guidance on a regular basis. Another reason was that Jesus Himself had so far been the target of His opponents; however, once He was gone, the focus would shift to His disciples, resulting in their becoming targets. Preparing them for what was coming would also strengthen their faith, as when these things happened, they would remember that Jesus had forewarned them.
The Work of the Spirit
Jesus didn’t tell His disciples these things before this time because He was with them, but that was about to change.
“Now I am going to him who sent me, and none of you asks me, ‘Where are you going?’”3
He was about to go to His Father, the One who had sent Him, and His imminent departure changed the situation. Jesus commented that none of His disciples were asking Him where He was going, while earlier in this Gospel they had done so. Simon Peter said to him, “Lord, where are you going?” Jesus answered him, “Where I am going you cannot follow me now, but you will follow afterward.” Peter said to him, “Lord, why can I not follow you now? I will lay down my life for you.”4 One author explains: That question had not really been a serious inquiry as to Jesus’ destination. Peter had been diverted immediately, and he made no real attempt to find out where Jesus was going. He had been concerned with the thought of parting from Jesus, not with that of the Master’s destination. He had in mind only the consequences for himself and for his companions.5
But because I have said these things to you, sorrow has filled your heart.6
Because of what He told them, the disciples were filled with grief. When He would be arrested and separated from His disciples, they would be full of sorrow, which would remain with them until the joy of His resurrection was made known to them.
Nevertheless, I tell you the truth: it is to your advantage that I go away, for if I do not go away, the Helper will not come to you. But if I go, I will send him to you.7
Jesus explained to the disciples that it was expedient that He depart from them. He emphasized this point by saying I tell you the truth. From the disciples’ point of view, it was a disaster that Jesus was going to be taken away from them; however, His departure made it possible for the Holy Spirit, the Helper, to come upon them. While they wouldn’t have Jesus’ physical presence with them, they would have the presence of the Spirit. Earlier in this Gospel, it was mentioned that it was necessary for Jesus to be glorified before the Spirit would be given to believers. Now this he said about the Spirit, whom those who believed in him were to receive, for as yet the Spirit had not been given, because Jesus was not yet glorified.8 Jesus’ promise to His disciples was that He would send the Spirit to them once He had departed.
And when he comes, he will convict the world concerning sin and righteousness and judgment: concerning sin, because they do not believe in me; concerning righteousness, because I go to the Father, and you will see me no longer; concerning judgment, because the ruler of this world is judged.9
This is the one place in Scripture where the Spirit is said to perform a work for “the world.” We’re told that the Spirit puts the world under conviction.
Generally the word translated as Helper10 refers to someone who pleads a case in a court trial on behalf of the accused, like a defense lawyer. However, here the meaning points to the Holy Spirit acting as a prosecuting attorney who exposes the world’s sin before God.
The Holy Spirit convicts the world in two senses. The Spirit shows the world that it is culpable and secures a “guilty” verdict against the world. The Spirit also brings people’s guilt home to them, convicts their conscience, and in doing so causes them to see themselves as sinners in need of forgiveness.
Jesus speaks of going to the Father and says that when He does, they will no longer see Him. Earlier, He had said that the world will see me no more, but you will see me. Because I live, you also will live.11 He now acknowledges that His disciples will also not see Him for a time. Shortly, He will more fully explain what this means, as He wasn’t stating that His disciples were going to be left in a position that was no better than that of the world. His point was that He would literally be leaving the world by going to the Father, and would therefore be hidden from human view.
Jesus then mentioned judgment: concerning judgment, because the ruler of this world is judged. Jesus is referring to the defeat of Satan. Earlier in this Gospel Jesus also referred to Satan’s defeat. Now is the judgment of this world; now will the ruler of this world be cast out.12 Justice will be done as the evil one is overthrown. Elsewhere in the Gospel of John, reference is made to judgment in connection with the coming of Jesus and as something which He has been given authority to carry out. The Father judges no one, but has given all judgment to the Son, that all may honor the Son, just as they honor the Father.13 He [the Father] has given [Jesus] authority to execute judgment, because he is the Son of Man.14 I can do nothing on my own. As I hear, I judge, and my judgment is just, because I seek not my own will but the will of him who sent me.15 Yet even if I do judge, my judgment is true, for it is not I alone who judge, but I and the Father who sent me.16
“I still have many things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now.”17
Pausing briefly before continuing to describe the ministry of the Helper, the Holy Spirit, Jesus told His disciples that He had much more to say to them, but that it would be too much for them to bear at the time. Until they received the Holy Spirit, they would be unable to absorb and apply all that Jesus had yet to tell them.
(To be continued.)
Note
Unless otherwise indicated, all scriptures are from the Holy Bible, English Standard Version, copyright © 2001 by Crossway Bibles, a division of Good News Publishers. Used by permission. All rights reserved.
General Bibliography
Bailey, Kenneth E. Jesus Through Middle Eastern Eyes. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 2008.
Biven, David. New Light on the Difficult Words of Jesus. Holland: En-Gedi Resource Center, 2007.
Bock, Darrell L. Jesus According to Scripture. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2002.
Bock, Darrell L. Luke Volume 1: 1:1–9:50. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 1994.
Bock, Darrell L. Luke Volume 2: 9:51–24:53. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 1996.
Brown, Raymond E. The Birth of the Messiah. New York: Doubleday, 1993.
Brown, Raymond E. The Death of the Messiah. 2 vols. New York: Doubleday, 1994.
Carson, D. A. Jesus’ Sermon on the Mount and His Confrontation with the World. Grand Rapids: Baker Books, 1987.
Charlesworth, James H., ed. Jesus’ Jewishness, Exploring the Place of Jesus Within Early Judaism. New York: The Crossroad Publishing Company, 1997.
Chilton, Bruce, and Craig A. Evans, eds. Authenticating the Activities of Jesus. Boston: Brill Academic, 1999.
Edersheim, Alfred. The Life and Times of Jesus the Messiah. Updated Edition. Hendrickson Publishers, 1993.
Elwell, Walter A., ed. Baker Encyclopedia of the Bible. Grand Rapids: Baker Book House, 1988.
Elwell, Walter A., and Robert W. Yarbrough. Encountering the New Testament. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2005.
Evans, Craig A. World Biblical Commentary: Mark 8:27–16:20. Nashville: Thomas Nelson, 2000.
Evans, Craig A., and N. T. Wright. Jesus, the Final Days: What Really Happened. Louisville: Westminster John Knox Press, 2009.
Flusser, David. Jesus. Jerusalem: The Magnes Press, 1998.
Flusser, David, and R. Steven Notely. The Sage from Galilee: Rediscovering Jesus’ Genius. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2007.
France, R. T. The Gospel of Matthew. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2007.
Gnilka, Joachim. Jesus of Nazareth: Message and History. Peabody: Hendrickson Publishers, 1997.
Green, Joel B. The Gospel of Luke. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1997.
Green, Joel B., and Scot McKnight, eds. Dictionary of Jesus and the Gospels. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1992.
Grudem, Wayne. Systematic Theology, An Introduction to Biblical Doctrine. Grand Rapids: InterVarsity Press, 2000.
Guelich, Robert A. World Biblical Commentary: Mark 1–8:26. Nashville: Thomas Nelson, 1989.
Jeremias, Joachim. The Eucharistic Words of Jesus. Philadelphia: Trinity Press International, 1990.
Jeremias, Joachim. Jerusalem in the Time of Jesus. Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1996.
Jeremias, Joachim. Jesus and the Message of the New Testament. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 2002.
Jeremias, Joachim. New Testament Theology. New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1971.
Jeremias, Joachim. The Prayers of Jesus. Norwich: SCM Press, 1977.
Keener, Craig S. The Gospel of John: A Commentary, Volume 1. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2003.
Keener, Craig S. The Gospel of John: A Commentary, Volume 2. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2003.
Keener, Craig S. The Gospel of Matthew: A Socio-Rhetorical Commentary. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2009.
Lewis, Gordon R., and Bruce A. Demarest. Integrative Theology. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1996.
Lloyd-Jones, D. Martyn. Studies in the Sermon on the Mount. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1976.
Manson, T. W. The Sayings of Jesus. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1957.
Manson, T. W. The Teaching of Jesus. Cambridge: University Press, 1967.
McKnight, Scot. Sermon on the Mount. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2013.
Michaels, J. Ramsey. The Gospel of John. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2010.
Milne, Bruce. The Message of John. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1993.
Morris, Leon. The Gospel According to John. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1995.
Morris, Leon. The Gospel According to Matthew. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1992.
Morris, Leon. Luke. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1988.
Ott, Ludwig. Fundamentals of Catholic Dogma. Rockford: Tan Books and Publishers, Inc., 1960.
Pentecost, J. Dwight. The Words & Works of Jesus Christ. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1981.
Sanders, E. P. Jesus and Judaism. Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1985.
Sheen, Fulton J. Life of Christ. New York: Doubleday, 1958.
Spangler, Ann, and Lois Tverberg. Sitting at the Feet of Rabbi Jesus. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2009.
Stassen, Glen H., and David P. Gushee. Kingdom Ethics: Following Jesus in Contemporary Context. Downers Grove: IVP Academic, 2003.
Stein, Robert H. Jesus the Messiah. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1996.
Stein, Robert H. Mark. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2008.
Stein, Robert H. The Method and Message of Jesus’ Teachings. Louisville: Westminster John Knox Press, 1994.
Stein, Robert H. The New American Commentary: Luke. Nashville: B&H Publishing Group, 1992.
Stott, John R. W. The Message of the Sermon on the Mount. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1978.
Talbert, Charles H. Reading the Sermon on the Mount. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2004.
Williams, J. Rodman. Renewal Theology: Systematic Theology from a Charismatic Perspective. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1996.
Witherington, Ben, III. The Christology of Jesus. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 1990.
Witherington, Ben, III. The Gospel of Mark: A Socio-Rhetorical Commentary. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2001.
Wood, D. R. W., I. H. Marshall, A. R. Millard, J. I. Packer, and D. J. Wiseman, eds. New Bible Dictionary. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1996.
Wright, N. T. After You Believe. New York: Harper Collins Publishers, 2010.
Wright, N. T. Jesus and the Victory of God. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 1996.
Wright, N. T. Matthew for Everyone, Part 1. Louisville: Westminster John Knox Press, 2004.
Wright, N. T. The Resurrection of the Son of God. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 2003.
Yancey, Philip. The Jesus I Never Knew. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1995.
Young, Brad H. Jesus the Jewish Theologian. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 1995.
1 John 16:1–4.
2 Acts 8:1–3, 22:3–5, 26:9–11.
3 John 16:5.
4 John 13:36–37.
5 Morris, The Gospel According to John, 617.
6 John 16:6.
7 John 16:7.
8 John 7:39.
9 John 16:8–11.
10 Counselor in NIV and CSB; Helper in ESV, NAS, NAU, and NKJV; Comforter in KJV; Advocate in NLT and TNIV.
11 John 14:19.
12 John 12:31.
13 John 5:22–23.
14 John 5:27.
15 John 5:30.
16 John 8:16.
17 John 16:12.
JULY 21, 2021
What if the Person I’m Struggling to Forgive Is Me?
By Lysa TerKeurst
Do you ever feel like the hardest person to forgive is actually yourself?
I understand this. Deeply. I so wish we were sitting together having a conversation right now instead of you just reading these words on a screen.
When I was in my early 20s, I made a decision I wished with everything in me I could go back and change.
(Read the article here.)
God Owns It All
July 20, 2021
A compilation
Audio length: 11:09
Download Audio (10.2MB)
The Bible teaches that God, as the Creator of all things, owns everything, which means that whatever each person possesses, He ultimately owns.
We read in the Bible that “The earth is the LORD’s and the fullness thereof, the world and those who dwell therein”1; “whatever is under the whole heaven is Mine”2; and “the silver is Mine, and the gold is Mine, declares the LORD of hosts.”3 All that we “own” is actually owned by our Creator, which includes not just our possessions but ourselves as well. Because God owns them all, the biblical understanding regarding our things is that we are simply stewards or caretakers of what God owns and has put in our charge.
While God may own everything, He wants us to be happy and enjoy the things He has given us, as it says in 1 Timothy 6:17: “God, who richly provides us with everything to enjoy.” As custodians of God’s resources—specifically the things in our possession, and generally the resources of the earth—we can use them for ourselves and our loved ones, to live our lives and to enjoy what He has placed in our care.
Stewardship, however, implies being faithful to manage the true owner’s resources and to manage them according to the instructions, or at least the guiding principles, of the owner. The owner sets the parameters and the manager works within them.
Understanding the principles of ownership and stewardship helps us to develop a proper relationship with possessions, money, and wealth. Having the right relationship with these things is vitally important to our relationship with God. Of course, having sufficient means to live, to provide for your family, and to have your legitimate needs adequately met is part of the godly use of what the Lord has entrusted to your care. As stewards of God’s funds, we are meant to use them in alignment with His nature and character.
Money and material possessions are morally neutral—neither good nor evil in themselves. We need them to live. The problems that arise due to wealth don’t come from the wealth itself, rather they stem from having a wrong relationship with it. It is when we crave money, when we love it, or when it becomes our main focus, and when we assign it power and importance that should be reserved for God alone that there are problems.
As the apostle Paul said in his letter to Timothy: “For the love of money is a root of all kinds of evils. It is through this craving that some have wandered away from the faith and pierced themselves with many pangs.”4
It’s the love of money or wealth—in other words, a wrong relationship with it—which can damage us spiritually. Jesus pointed out that when one loves mammon—translated in some Bible versions as money and in others as wealth—this negatively affects one’s relationship with God. It creates a rivalry with God.5
Our true treasures are not money and possessions; our true treasures are the kingdom of God, His love and interaction in our lives, our salvation, God’s provision and care for us, and our coming rewards. Understanding this puts our finances and their use in the right perspective.
When we understand that our lives, our time, and our possessions all belong to God, we are in a better position to make godly decisions as to how we use what we are stewards over and how to have the proper relationship with them.—Peter Amsterdam
The parable of the portfolio
Greed is not defined by what something costs; it is measured by what it costs you. If anything costs you your faith or your family, the price is too high.
Such is the point Jesus makes in the parable of the portfolio.6 Seems a fellow made a windfall profit off an investment. The land produced a bumper crop. He found himself with excess cash and an enviable question: “What will I do with my earnings?”
Doesn’t take him long to decide. He will save them. He will find a way to store them so he can live the good life. His plan? Accumulate. His aim? Wine, dine, shine, and recline. Move to the Sunbelt, play golf, kick back, and relax.
Suddenly, the man dies and another voice is heard. The voice of God. God has nothing kind to say to the man. His initial words are “Foolish man!”
On earth the man was respected. He is honored with a nice funeral and a mahogany casket. Gray flannels fill the auditorium with admiration for the canny businessman. But on the front pew is a family already starting to bicker over their dad’s estate. “Foolish man!” God declares. “So who will get those things you have prepared for yourself?”7
The man spent his life building a house of cards. He never saw the storm. And now, the wind has blown. The storm wasn’t the only thing he didn’t see. He never saw God. Note his first words after the capital gain. “What will I do?”8 He went to the wrong place and asked the wrong question. What if he’d gone to God and asked, “What would you have me to do?”
The man’s sin was not that he planned for the future. His sin was that his plans did not include God. … “Those aren’t your possessions,” God reminds us. “They are mine.”
“The Lord owns the world and everything in it—the heavens, even the highest heavens, are his.”9 God’s foremost rule of finance is: we own nothing. We are managers, not owners. Stewards, not landlords. Maintenance people, not proprietors. Our money is not ours; it is his.
This man, however, gave no thought to that. Please note that Jesus didn’t criticize this man’s affluence. He criticized his arrogance. … This rich man was aggressively self-centered. His world was fenced in by himself. He was blind. He didn’t see God. He didn’t see others. He saw only self.
“Foolish man,” God told him. “Tonight your life will be taken from you.”10
Strange, isn’t it, that this man had enough sense to acquire wealth but not enough to get ready for eternity? … I mean, it’s not as if God kept the future a secret. One glance at a cemetery should remind us; everyone dies. One visit to a funeral should convince us; we don’t take anything with us. Hearses pull no U-Hauls.—Max Lucado11
Bought with a price
Search and you won’t find a single verse of Scripture that suggests that God has surrendered his ownership to us. God didn’t die and leave the earth—or anything in it—to me, you, or anyone else. And if we should think, Well, at least I own myself, God says, “You are not your own; you were bought at a price.”12 …
The believers in Corinth were doing what they pleased. And why not? They thought their lives were their own. But Paul said, “No, it’s not your life. You own nothing, not even yourself. When you came to Christ you surrendered the title to your life. You belong to God, not to yourself. He is the only one who has the right to do what he wants with your life—your body … behavior, money, possessions, everything.”
God doesn’t just own the universe. He owns you and me. We are twice his—first by creation, second by redemption. Not only does God own everything, but he determines how much of his wealth he will entrust to us: “Remember the Lord your God, for it is he who gives you the ability to produce wealth.”13 “The Lord makes poor and makes rich; He brings low and lifts up.”14 “Wealth and honor come from you; you are the ruler of all things.”15
Stewardship is living in the light of these overriding truths. It’s living with the awareness that we are managers, not owners; that we are caretakers of God’s assets, which he has entrusted to us for this brief season here on earth. How we handle money and possessions demonstrates who we really believe is their true owner—God or us.—Randy Alcorn16
Published on Anchor July 2021. Read by Jon Marc. Music by John Listen.
1 Psalm 24:1 ESV.
2 Job 41:11 ESV.
3 Haggai 2:8 ESV.
4 1 Timothy 6:9–10 ESV.
5 Luke 16:13 NAS.
6 Luke 12:16–21.
7 Luke 12:20.
8 Luke 12:17.
9 Deuteronomy 10:14.
10 Luke 12:20.
11 Max Lucado, When God Whispers Your Name, special edition (Nashville: Thomas Nelson, 2009).
12 1 Corinthians 6:19–20.
13 Deuteronomy 8:18.
14 1 Samuel 2:7 NKJV.
15 1 Chronicles 29:12.
16 https://www.epm.org/blog/2014/Feb/24/gods-ownership.
Copyright © 2021 The Family International. Privacy Policy Cookie Policy
God’s Faithfulness
July 19, 2021
By Virginia Brandt BergAudio length: 09:24
Download Audio (8.6MB)
We find our scripture this morning in Lamentations, the third chapter. That’s where you’ll find those words that we hear so much these days in this song “Great is Thy faithfulness.”
Jeremiah is saying, “This I recall to mind, therefore have I hope. It is of the Lord’s mercies that we are not consumed, because his compassions fail not. They are new every morning; great is thy faithfulness. The Lord is my portion, saith my soul; therefore will I hope in him. The Lord is good unto them that wait for him, to the soul that seeketh him. It is good that a man should both hope and quietly wait for the salvation of the Lord.”1
No wonder we say then,
Great is Thy faithfulness, O God my Father,
There is no shadow of turning with Thee,
Thou changest not, Thy compassions, they fail not,
As Thou hast been, Thou forever wilt be.
Great is His faithfulness!
Morning by morning new mercies we see.
All we have need of, His hand has provided,
Truly we can say, Great is Thy faithfulness, Lord, unto me.2
Now you’ll notice these words where he said, “This I recall.” It is a grand thing to wait and recall to mind God’s past faithfulness. I love that verse, “Hitherto hath the Lord helped us.”3 You meditate on His past faithfulness, and the terror will go out of your spirit and you will walk on in victory to the strains of that verse in Hebrews 13: “For He Himself hath said, I will in no wise fail thee nor will I in any wise forsake thee. So that with good courage we say, ‘The Lord is my helper, I will not fear.’”4
So the prophet here lets his meditations gather round the times the Lord did not fail him, and he says, “This will I recall to mind; this will I recall to mind.”
In the next verses he says he will quietly wait for the salvation of the Lord, and he assures his heart that the resources of the Lord will not be exhausted in the hour of great trial or of real testing. “For the Lord,” he says, “will not cast off forever,” that though He will allow grief, “yet will he have compassion according to the multitude of his mercies. For he doth not afflict willingly nor grieve the children of men.”5
Then the Psalms, over in the wonderful verses in the 119th Psalm, beginning with the 73rd verse, it speaks again of God’s faithfulness:
“Thy hands have made me and fashioned me. Give me understanding, that I may learn thy commandments. They that fear thee will be glad when they see me; because I have hoped in thy word. I know, O Lord, that thy judgments are right, and that thou in faithfulness hast afflicted me. Let, I pray thee, thy merciful kindness be for my comfort, according to thy word unto thy servant. Let thy tender mercies come unto me, that I may live, for thy law is my delight.”6
Then in the same psalm David goes on to say, “Quicken me after thy lovingkindness; so shall I keep thy testimony. Forever, O Lord, thy word is settled in heaven. Thy faithfulness is unto all generations. Thou hast established the earth, and it abideth. They continue this day according to thine ordinances. Unless thy law had been my delight, I should then have perished in mine affliction. I will never forget thy precepts, for with them thou hast quickened me.”7
He says, “My soul fainteth for thy salvation; I hope in thy word. Mine eyes fail for thy word, saying, When wilt thou comfort me? I am become like a bottle in the smoke; yet do I not forget thy statutes.”8 But note this verse especially: “Thy faithfulness is unto all generations.”9 It’s so precious when you read again and again and again all through this Word of His faithfulness!
Turning over now to the 36th Psalm, and beginning with the fifth verse: “Thy mercy, O Lord, is in the heavens, and thy faithfulness reacheth unto the clouds. Thy righteousness is like the great mountains; thy judgments are a great deep. O Lord, thou preservest man and beast. How excellent is thy lovingkindness, O God! Therefore the children of men put their trust under the shadow of thy wings.”10
How it brings out the great faithfulness of the Lord! Especially in this 5th verse: “Thy mercy, O Lord, is in the heavens, and thy faithfulness reacheth up unto the clouds.” Now you can see in this verse that David, like the prophet Jeremiah, meets persecution and disappointment—that is, through his enemies—and he cries out in this wonderful prayer.
Jeremiah was exalting the faithfulness of the Lord, and David now is lifted up in the Spirit as he cries also, “Great is Thy faithfulness.” And it goes on and on, up to a grand crescendo in this passage, “Thy faithfulness reacheth unto the clouds.”
The moment of supreme testing should be the moment of divine illumination, when you find with positive assurance that the resources of God are sufficient and unfailing for your every need because of His great faithfulness.
Summer and winter, springtime and harvest,
Sun, moon, and stars in their courses above,
Join with all nature in manifold witness
To Thy great faithfulness, mercy, and love.
Great is Thy faithfulness! Great is Thy faithfulness!
Morning by morning new mercies I see.
All I have needed Thy hand hath provided—
Great is Thy faithfulness, Lord, unto me.
And now in closing, in the 89th Psalm David waxes so eloquent about the Lord’s faithfulness that he cries aloud here, “The Lord is my defense. I have laid help upon one that is mighty! I will sing of the mercies of the Lord forever; with my mouth will I make known thy faithfulness to all generations.”11
You say, “I have at times been so faithless I can’t have faith and confidence the Lord would come to my help.” But God still forgives! He cleanses and restores. Come to Him today and confess. Tell Him all about it. He loves you and longs for your fellowship again. He has not turned His face from you: you turned your face from Him. And if you’ll turn back, remember He says, “I will in no wise fail thee.” And in Timothy He says, “Though we are faithless, he remaineth faithful.”12
He has promised to make known to you His faithfulness, for He’s still on the throne and prayer changes things. Great is His faithfulness! Lay hold of it today. God bless you.
1 Lamentations 3:21–26.
2 Adapted from “Great Is Thy Faithfulness,” by Thomas Obadiah Chisholm, 1923.
3 1 Samuel 7:12.
4 Hebrews 13:5–6.
5 Lamentations 3:31–33.
6 Psalm 119:73–77.
7 Psalm 119:88–93.
8 Psalm 119:81–83.
9 Psalm 119:90.
10 Psalm 36:5–7.
HEAVENLY
WHEN IS THE END?
In the book of Daniel chapter 12, the 6th verse, Daniel asks a question: “How long shall it be to the end of these wonders?” He’s just described the Antichrist and the Tribulation, and he wants to know when the end is going to be, the end of the world, the same question the disciples asked in Matthew 24. The end of the world as it now is, in other words, man’s world. The Millennium is going to be God’s world, Christ’s world. Man and the Devil are ruling and reigning today, and even though God is letting them, the world really belongs to the Lord. It should be the kingdom of God.
The cataclysmic event that ends man’s world is Armageddon, and even the world talks about Armageddon. Daniel had been shown all these wonders right up to the end of the world, man’s world, and he said, “How long is it going to be to the end?” Verse 7: “And I heard the man clothed in linen, which was upon the waters of the river, when he held up his right hand and his left hand unto heaven and sware by Him that liveth for ever that it shall be for a time”—one year—“times”—two years—“and a half a time.”
Here’s that three and a half years that the Bible speaks of so often! This word “time” here would have been better translated as a year, two years, and half a year, because in the Hebrew, “time” also meant more specifically a year. It’s a little unfortunate it was translated this way in Daniel because it’s not as clear. But we know that’s what it means by all the other prophecies about the three and a half years. He’s obviously referring to the Tribulation because he’s been talking about the horrible events of the time of the Tribulation and the Antichrist. So how long will it be to the end of these things? He says it’ll be three and a half years.
“And when he shall have accomplished to scatter the power of the holy people, all these things shall be finished.” He doesn’t say completely kill all the holy people, he doesn’t say completely abolish them, but to scatter their power. Their power is going to be scattered by the Antichrist. It’s not going to be completely abolished, but they’re going to be scattered.
The power of the Holy Ghost is being scattered all over the world today, praise God! “But tarry ye in Jerusalem until ye be endued with power from on high, and ye shall be witnesses unto Me, in Judaea and Samaria and all the earth” (Luke 24:49; Acts 1:8). The Antichrist is going to scatter the temporal power of the churches and the good people, the church people, the more or less righteous people, the religious people. When the Antichrist has accomplished to scatter the power of the holy people, “all these things shall be finished.” That will be the end of man’s world!
Somebody asked me about the people living on earth during the Wrath of God, why God is going to punish them like that. “Why are they going to suffer like that?” Maybe that’s the “few stripes” that they’re going to receive for their sins (Luke 12:48). But just as the Lord takes care of His people during the Tribulation, God’s going to have to take care of them during the Wrath, and they’re not going to suffer as much as the wicked.
All the Antichrist’s people are going to be wiped out—the bad people, the worst people—but some people are going to be spared and live into the Millennium. Daniel even calls them “blessed” in verse 12: “Blessed is he that waiteth, and cometh to the thousand three hundred and five and thirty days.”
In Daniel 12:8, Daniel writes, “And I heard, but I understood not. Then said I, O my Lord, what shall be the end of these things?” In verse 9, the Lord tells Daniel, “Go thy way, Daniel, for the words are closed up and sealed till the time of the end.” He says, “Daniel, I don’t expect you to understand. Although I revealed a lot of things to you, a lot of it you’re not even going to understand and they’re going to be closed up, even your book of Daniel, closed up to the time of the end.” To Daniel himself it was sealed. “Go thy way. Don’t worry about it, Daniel. Don’t try to understand it all.”
Verse 10: “Many shall be purified, and made white, and tried; but the wicked shall do wickedly: and none of the wicked shall understand; but the wise shall understand.” The wise are going to be purified, made white, and tried. The believers have to go through persecution, trials, tribulations, troubles, the Tribulation! God’s Word specifically says in the 11th chapter that we will be purged and made white (Daniel 11:35). Trouble purifies you! Trouble gets you down to business and makes you serious about things.
Daniel still doesn’t know what God’s talking about, even though the Lord spells it out for him and gives him so many days. He told him ahead of time, “You still won’t understand, Daniel! But for the sake of the people who someday are going to understand what I’m talking about, I’m going to tell you.”
Verse 11: “From the time the daily sacrifice shall be taken away and the abomination that maketh desolate set up”—at the breaking of the Covenant in the middle of the seven-year reign of the Antichrist at the beginning of the three and a half years of the Tribulation. He says from that time, when you see the daily sacrifice taken away—the reinstituted sacrifice in front of the rebuilt Jewish Temple—and the Abomination of Desolation is set up, there’s a specific number of days. “It’ll be a thousand, two hundred and ninety days”—1290 days.
I’ve been teaching you about the 1260 days till the Rapture, the end of the Tribulation, but here’s another month tacked on. Does that mean, perhaps, that the Battle of Armageddon is going to occur just 30 days after the Rapture? Does that mean the Wrath of God is only going to last a month? Subtracting 1260 from 1290 leaves 30 days. Daniel wanted to know when the end of all this is going to be, and God says 1290 days. We know that the Rapture is going to occur at the end of 1260 days, so what’s with this 30 days after the Rapture?
Verse 12: “Blessed is he that waiteth, and cometh to the thousand three hundred and five and thirty days”—1335 days. That’s 45 days more after the 1290! But tack on the 30 and you’ve got 75 days! We do not know any better than Daniel exactly what the distinction is between the 30 and the 45 and the total 75, except “Blessed is he that cometh to the thousand, three hundred and thirty-five days.”
Blessed is he who survives and lives through everything that’s going to happen after the Rapture, another 75 days. He is going to be blessed! If you come through the Wrath of God and live through the Battle of Armageddon, and you come out on the other side when the forces of God have taken over and are now ruling the earth, wouldn’t you feel like you were blessed?
Do you know how long it’s going to take just to bury the dead? Seven months (Ezekiel 39:12). It’s going to take seven months in Israel to bury the dead. That’s one hell of a battle! God’s got to even invite the birds of the air and the beasts of the forest to come and feed on the dead to try to get rid of all the dead. God’s Word says they’re going to be like dung on the earth (Jeremiah 25:33), and they’re going to stink so bad that the people that pass by are going to have to hold their noses (Ezekiel 39:11). Probably everybody’s going to have to wear those white masks to keep from being contaminated.
Seven months for the people to go to work and just bury the dead! In fact, seven months to bury the dead in Israel alone—the dead from the Battle of Armageddon in the Valley of Megiddo, from Megiddo to Jerusalem. There are going to be so many killed that the blood in some places in the Valley of Megiddo is going to run clear up to the horses’ bridles (Revelation 14:20). You wonder what the Millennium is for, what do we need a thousand years for? The world’s going to be pretty much in a mess when man gets through with it. It’s going to be a wreck and it’s going to take years to direct the people of the world to clean it up. It’s going to take months to bury the dead in one little country and years to clean up the mess!
God speaks of this time and time again throughout the Bible. And the martyrs under the altar cry, “How long, O Lord, till You’re going to take vengeance upon our enemies? How long are You going to let us suffer all these things and our people suffer all these things before You take vengeance for the blood they’ve shed?” (Revelation 6:10). It’s going to be hell on earth! But it’s going to be heaven let loose, not hell let loose. Heaven let loose to create hell on earth for those that belong in hell, and wipe out all the wicked Antichrist forces, the Mark-of-the-Beast people during the Battle of Armageddon.
Copyright © January 1985 by The Family International
COMMUNICATION
To cry to the Lord in prayer is something that should come naturally to every truly born-again child of God. God expects each of His children, those who really know Him, to touch Him personally and make direct contact with Him, not just through somebody else’s prayers or faith. Therefore each of us must learn to individually make personal, intimate contact with the Lord through prayer, the heavenly link, the divine telephone between us and heaven.
Even though our “heavenly Father knoweth what things we have need of before we ask Him” (Matthew 6:8), He likes us to confess that we alone can’t solve all of our problems and that we need His help. He likes us to be humble and willing to pray, to acknowledge His power and show our faith in Him by asking Him for help. Then, of course, He likes to answer, not only to remind us that we need Him, but also because He likes us to appreciate His help and to love Him for it—like a father.
That’s the way we parents often feel with our own small children—we like to answer their questions and solve their problems and give them answers—if they’ll ask. But a lot of times they just try to struggle through on their own. I’ve often told one of my frustrated young children, “Why didn’t you ask me to help you?” And it’s the same sort of situation with us and the Lord: He likes for us to ask Him for His help, as this is what shows our faith in Him and His Word, divine guidance, and parental love.
The Lord loves to give us the answers to our problems and questions and troubles. He knows exactly what to do and how to do it, and wants us to ask Him for His guidance. He says, “Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you: For everyone that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened” (Matthew 7:7–8).
He even goes on to say, “For what man is there of you, whom if his son ask bread, will he give him a stone? Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent? If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask Him?” (Matthew 7:9–11).
All we have to do is ask and He promised we’d receive. If we really seek the answer, we will find it! So don’t ever think you have to try to figure out all your problems and decisions yourself. Get down in prayer and get God’s answers. He says, “Call unto Me, and I will answer thee, and show thee great and mighty things which thou knowest not” (Jeremiah 33:3).
“Without Him you can do nothing” (John 15:5), but with Him, you can “do all things through Christ which strengtheneth you” (Philippians 4:13). So when you really need help, tell it to Jesus. “Cast thy burden upon the Lord and He shall sustain thee. Cast all your cares upon Him, for He careth for you” (Psalm 55:22; 1 Peter 5:7). Jesus said, “My yoke is easy and My burden is light.” But there’s one condition to it—“come unto Me” (Matthew 11:28–30). When you come to the Lord in prayer and faith, and ask Him for the answers, you’ll get them.
This is what prayer is all about. It is not merely some kind of religious ritual, but a living relationship. As that dear hymn says:
What a friend we have in Jesus,
All our sins and griefs to bear.
What a privilege to carry,
Everything to God in prayer.
Oh, what peace we often forfeit.
Oh, what needless pain we bear.
All because we do not carry,
Everything to God in prayer.
—Joseph M. Scriven (1820–1886).
The Lord’s shoulders are broad enough to carry any load—all the burdens put together, including His own. So it’s really important to learn to pray and commit our burdens, trials, and needs to Him.
Hearing from heaven
With many people, prayer is a one-way conversation, and they do all the talking. They pray, “Hear, Lord, Thy servant speaketh,” instead of like dear Samuel, the child prophet, who at five years of age said, “Speak, Lord, Thy servant heareth” (1 Samuel 3:10). You’ll get a lot further that way, listening to the Lord instead of talking so much that you don’t even have a chance to hear what He has to say.
Prayer is not just getting down on your knees and speaking your piece, but letting God speak His, too. This is why each of us is supposed to know the Lord personally and be filled with the Holy Spirit and therefore be led by the Spirit individually, so that we can personally seek the Lord and find the answers for ourselves that we need for our own individual cases.
This is actually the greatest thing that each of us needs to learn—to follow God and to hear from Him fresh every day. You can’t just get inspired once and let that do for the rest of your life. It’s like eating: One meal doesn’t last you even one full day, and it certainly doesn’t last you for weeks and months. And just as you’ve got to eat every day, you’ve also got to get inspired every day. You need fresh food of the Spirit, fresh power of the Spirit, milk of the Word, fire from on high to inspire you day after day.
We all need to hear from God. It doesn’t have to be out loud; it doesn’t have to be with an audible voice. It can just be in that “still small voice” (1 Kings 19:12) that you feel inside of you, sometimes not even words, just an impression that you have. God doesn’t have to communicate in words; He can just give you a feeling or a picture or an idea.
His Spirit is like a broadcasting station, broadcasting all the time; you just have to learn how to tune in. If you’ve got an open channel and tune in, the Lord will fill you—your mind, your heart, your ears, your eyes. You just have to have faith. Jesus can speak anytime, anywhere, if you believe. So when you ask the Lord for an answer, expect an answer.
If you really believe and ask the Lord, and you want to hear or see, you won’t be disappointed. And that thing you see or hear with the eyes or ears of your spirit will come from the Lord—and it will be such a comfort to you. Expect God to answer. Just open up your heart and let the sunshine in. If you’re really desperate and crying with your whole heart and are asking Him, He’ll answer.
Quiet time
If you’re always hurrying and rushing around, fretting and impatient, you’ll never be able to focus your full attention—your eyes, your ears, your mind, your heart—on the Lord for the solutions to the problems, the answers to the questions, the best decisions for the situations.
Unless you get quiet and try to seek the Lord, how are you ever going to get anything from the Lord? He says, “Be still, and know that I am God. In quietness and confidence shall your strength be” (Psalm 46:10; Isaiah 30:15). You’re going to have to get quiet by yourself—somewhere, somehow, sometime—if you’re going to hear from the Lord.
Every great man of God, from Moses to Jesus, had to retreat alone to his mountain for a while in order to have time to meditate, pray, and commune with God. My Lord, if Jesus Himself had to do it, how much more we need to do it! Jesus had to get up at the break of day before His disciples got up and walk out across the hills or up in the mountain to get alone with God and get His orders for the day from His Father (Mark 1:35; Luke 6:12).
So start the day off right: hear from the Lord. You need it, or things just won’t go as they should. If you neglect your fellowship with the King of kings because you’re so busy with the affairs of the kingdom, it can be disastrous to your spiritual life and communion with the Lord. You cannot do the Master’s work without the Master’s power and guidance. And to get it, you must spend time with the Master.
So try a little prayer time early in the morning before your day’s work. Asking the Lord for the solutions to problems is the easiest way in the world to get them. If you’d spend a little more time praying, you’d probably spend a lot less time working and trying to get things done.
He’ll solve a lot of your problems before the day even starts if you listen to what He has to say. But if you go plunging into all your troubles and your work without stopping to talk to the Lord and get directions from your Commander in Chief, then you’re going to be like a soldier who’s trying to fight the war all on his own without listening to headquarters, with no guidance from the top.
We all need more quiet time with the Lord in rest and refilling, drinking of the living water of His Word and fellowshipping with Him in the communion of prayer and the sweet lovemaking of the Spirit. It just totally renews you and completely refreshes you and gives you new vision and fresh inspiration, new strength, rest and peace and joy. For “they that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength; they shall mount up with wings as eagles; they shall run, and not be weary; and they shall walk, and not faint” (Isaiah 40:31).
“In all thy ways acknowledge Him” (Proverbs 3:6).
Although we should spend some quiet time with the Lord every day—time in prayer and reading His Word—Jesus also told us that we should always pray, that we should continually pray all the time, all day long, that in everything we do we ought to be “looking unto Jesus” (Hebrews 12:2).
“Men ought always to pray and not to faint” (Luke 18:1). He also says, “Watch and pray” (Matthew 26:41), and Paul says “Pray without ceasing” (1 Thessalonians 5:17). He knows that we need to, and it’s one way the Lord has of keeping us close to Him and in His presence continually, constantly dependent upon Him and His protection.
Prayer is something you should be doing all the time, no matter what else you’re doing. You can’t wait until you’re through doing this or that, and then pray. It’s like thinking on your feet. Or like breathing—just breathing the Holy Spirit all the time, being in constant communication with the Lord.
He says, “Trust in the Lord with all thine heart and lean not to thine own understanding. In all thy ways acknowledge Him, and He shall direct thy paths” (Proverbs 3:5–6). This is one of the most wonderful verses in the Bible to hang on to, especially when making decisions. We don’t have to know all the answers, we don’t have to lean on our own ideas or wisdom; we just have to lean on the Lord and His leadings.
The Lord can save you a lot of work, a lot of trouble, and a lot of time if you’ll just remember to pray before you start a job. Whatever you have to do, pray about it. The Lord is always right there with you. He says, “I’ll never leave thee nor forsake thee” (Hebrews 13:5). He’s always there. So it’s never God who’s not there; it’s us who are sometimes not always there, when we run off someplace else and leave Him behind when we forget to pray.
When we don’t pray for His help, it’s usually either because we just plain forget—and it’s very negligent to forget to pray—or we’re not willing to admit that we don’t know the answer and that we have to ask Him for it. Either way, it’s a mistake. When you don’t pray and get in tune and ask the Lord to lead you and help you to do the right things, you can sure make mistakes and blow-its and really make a mess of things and can sure get off the track.
Some of the biggest mistakes that Christians ever make are through following their natural reasoning and common sense, when the Lord had something entirely different in mind, contrary to natural expectation, which could only be revealed by His Spirit. Many is the time in the Bible when men made decisions on their own by their own natural reasoning, and it turned out to be exactly the wrong decision because they hadn’t sought the Lord or been led of the Spirit.
It’s important to remember that you cannot possibly solve the multitude of problems that you will encounter in your own wisdom, your own strength, your own mind, your own understanding, your own trying to put two and two together. Jesus said, “Without Me, ye can do nothing” (John 15:5).
The most important thing in our lives is Jesus and to stay close to Him, to let Him lead and guide us. He’s the one who has got to lead us because only He can! Without Him, we don’t know where we are going or how to get there. But He knows exactly where and how, and all we have to do is just sit in the back seat and let Him drive. He knows where to go and the best way to get there.
He’s promised that if you acknowledge Him, He will direct your paths. He says, “You shall hear a voice behind you, saying, This is the way, walk ye in it” (Isaiah 30:21). So ask the Lord about everything before you do it. Make sure it’s what He wants you to do. Seek Him about everything—every problem, every decision—and He will never fail you or let you down!
Desperate prayer power
The Lord wants us to be happy, and thanks to Him, we usually are. But there should be times when you really seek the Lord for a needed change and pray desperately, pouring out your heart to the Lord. He says, “Ye shall seek Me, and find Me, when ye shall search for Me with all your heart” (Jeremiah 29:13). All our little prayers are sincere and we mean them, but we also need to get desperate in prayer about any serious situations that arise. There are times when we really need to get down to business with the Lord about problems.
A lot of people have sort of a lazy attitude and seem to think that the Lord will just do it all no matter what. But the truth of the matter is that a lot depends on us. Many times what God does depends on your will and your actions and what you want and how you pray. You’re not supposed to just stand there and let God and the Devil fight it out!
Although God can do anything, He has committed Himself to work through you, and your prayers can do mighty things. Of course God’s overall plan has never changed, His overall will has never changed, but in certain details you can bring about change through prayer. Otherwise, if prayer can’t change anything, you might as well forget it! If you’re in His Spirit, in His will, desiring only those things which glorify Him, delighting your heart only in Him, you can ask Him for the desires of your heart, because all you want is what He wants and what is for His glory.
I’ve never really put myself out on a limb and asked God to do a certain thing, but that He did something. It wasn’t always the thing that I was asking for—usually it was—but He did something. He showed me the answer or answered somehow. When you cry unto Him with a whole heart, He promises, “I will answer thee” (Jeremiah 29:13, 33:3).
So next time you really need His help and are on the spot, call on the Lord and His power. Jesus never fails! He always answers when we stir ourselves to call upon Him with a whole heart.
More prayer principles
For a good prayer life, one of the main things you need to know is God’s Word. Faith grows by faithful study of His Word. “Faith cometh by hearing the Word of God” (Romans 10:17). Even though God can answer anyway, if you’re going to have real desperate prayer, you’ll find that if you have a devotional, inspirational reading of the Word first, it will inspire you and give you more faith for your prayers.
God has made promises in His Word, and when you pray, you should bring those promises with you to remind Him. When you remind God of His Word, it shows you have faith in it. And it’s a positive declaration of your faith and your knowledge of the Word which pleases Him. For “without faith it is impossible to please Him” (Hebrews 11:6).
“Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises: that by these (His promises) ye might be partakers of the divine nature” (2 Peter 1:4). You have to quote the terms of the Contract (the Bible) to the Contract Maker (God), and hold Him to it. He is bound by His Word. So remind Him of it, cling to His promises, memorize and quote them, and never doubt for a moment that God is going to answer—and He will!
But always remember His conditions, His terms of the contract: faith and obedience! Faith and obedience come first, then God answers prayer. If we are obeying the Lord and are faithful and trusting and believing, then God’s got to bless and answer. Of course, sometimes God likes to test our faith. He likes to see how much we really believe, and often He will not give us answers until we obey what He’s already told us or shown us.
It’s helpful to remember that God’s delays are not necessarily denials, and that sometimes we just have to have faith and wait for Him to answer, which usually results in “the trying of our faith, which worketh patience” (James 1:3). Learning patience seems to be one of God’s most frequent lessons, yet one of our own rarest virtues, as it really tests our faith and drives us to the Lord and His Word.
Another important prayer principle is to be specific with the Lord. We need to ask for and expect specific answers when we pray. Being specific is a sign of your faith. A lot of times people pray generally because they don’t expect to be answered anyhow. Whereas if you are specific when you pray, you’re showing your faith that you expect to get that specific answer. And you don’t expect to be disappointed. You really expect it or you wouldn’t be so specific.
Remember, God takes you exactly at your word! I remember a preacher I knew once who said, “Lord, give me a car. I need a car. I’m desperate for a car, Lord—any old car!” And that’s exactly what he got, a real junker! He said, “Next time I prayed specifically for a good car and got it.” So be careful what you ask the Lord to do, because He’ll take you literally. He’ll give you what you ask for, and certainly what you have the faith for.
Watch out about some of the things that you insist on the Lord giving you: He sometimes even lets people have things that aren’t good for them to teach them a lesson. He said of the children of Israel that “He gave them their request, but sent leanness to their souls” (Psalm 106:15). Watch out that what you’re seeking is for His glory and within His will.
If you’ve read our lesson on God’s precious Holy Spirit, “The Spirit of Love,” then you know what a powerful effect the Holy Spirit can have on your prayer life, as once you are filled with the Spirit, you can pray in the Spirit and your prayers have more effect because you’re praying by the Spirit. “Likewise the Spirit helpeth our infirmities: for we know not what we should pray for as we ought; but the Spirit itself maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered” (Romans 8:26). You can speak in tongues, letting the Spirit pray through you.
Once you’ve prayed about something and have committed it to the Lord, you just need to have faith. “Whatsoever things ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them” (Mark 11:24). Faith is not surprised at the answer to prayer; faith believes it. But the word “believe” as it’s used today is hardly strong enough. Faith expects it to happen. So once you’ve prayed about something and committed it to the Lord, from then on it’s God’s problem. You don’t need to worry about it. Just trust the Lord and praise Him and thank Him for hearing and answering your prayer—even if you don’t see the answer right away.
In fact, you should not only end your prayers with praise and thanksgiving, but you should also begin your requests that way. His Word says that “in everything, by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving, let your requests be made known unto God” (Philippians 4:6). King David said that we should “enter into His gates with thanksgiving, and into His courts with praise” (Psalm 100:4). It’s like coming before the King and salaaming, giving Him due reverence and honor.
Even if you’re tired or discouraged or don’t feel like praising Him, you should go ahead and praise Him anyway, simply because He said to and you know that it pleases Him. It’s a little bit like priming an old pump: you pour a little in, but you get a lot out. When you go ahead by faith, praising the Lord, priming the pump and getting started, pretty soon you’ll feel happy in the Lord and really glad you praised Him, because He’ll pour out His Spirit on you and He’ll bless you for it.
Even when you feel a little down in the dumps or discouraged, look up and count your blessings. Thank God for all your blessings and get your eyes on the Lord and on the good things. (See Philippians 4:8.) Praise the Lord! Start your prayers by lifting your heart unto Him in praise! “By Him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of our lips giving thanks to His name” (Hebrews 13:15).
Also remember: “One can chase a thousand, and two can put ten thousand to flight” (Deuteronomy 32:30). It helps greatly to have someone else pray with you sometimes, especially during times of trial. “Where two or three are gathered together in My name, there am I in the midst of them” (Matthew 18:20). And, “If two of you shall agree on earth as touching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of My Father which is in heaven” (Matthew 18:19).
There is great power in united prayer together! So never be ashamed to ask for help or prayer from someone else when you need it. “Confess your faults one to another, and pray one for another, that ye may be healed” (James 5:16).
One last, but certainly not least, final reminder is about praying in the name of Jesus: All through the New Testament the Lord tells us how important it is to pray in the name of Jesus, to ask things in the name of Jesus, to use the name of Jesus and its power in prayer. Jesus is the one we have to approach God through. “For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus” (1 Timothy 2:5). People need to realize the power of the name of Jesus! For without that name, there is no power. Jesus said, “If ye shall ask any thing in My name, I will do it” (John 14:14).
Do you know Jesus? If not, ask Him into your heart right now—and Jesus will come in. Then you can learn to really know Him personally, intimately, as you learn to fellowship and communicate with Him through prayer.
Copyright © March 1984 by The Family International
JULY 16, 2021
Six Surprising Stories of Gratitude in the Bible
By Lisa Appelo
There are some surprising stories of gratitude in the Bible.
It’s easy to thank God when life is going well. My heart naturally swells with gratitude on days when my kids are easy to parent and playing well together, at times when a prayer is boldly answered or in seasons when I have money enough for fun extras rather than shelling it out to fix a broken water heater.
But when parenting pushes me past my limits or I’m waiting longer than I hoped for God to answer or money squeezes the fun right out? Gratitude doesn’t flow so easily.
God calls us to be thankful in all things. (If you’ve found that hard to do, as I have, here’s how we can give thanks even in bad circumstances.)
When I dug deep into a gratitude study in the Bible, I saw gratitude in places I didn’t expect.
Let’s look at 6 surprising stories of gratitude in the Bible.
6 Surprising Stories of Gratitude in Scripture
- Daniel gave thanks despite the risk.
Daniel was born into a noble life but became enslaved as a teen. Daniel was exiled from his homeland, cut off from family and trained to assimilate into Babylonian culture. Yet Daniel followed God with his whole heart and continually distinguished himself during the rise and fall of two kingdoms. When the Persian king wanted to promote Daniel to second highest in the kingdom, the other officials conspired to take Daniel down. They convinced King Darius to issue an irrevocable edict: pray to the king or suffer the lion’s den.
With his life at risk, Daniel could have knuckled under. He could have accused God of injustice. But Daniel stayed steadfastly faithful. Per usual, Daniel bent to pray and give thanks to God three times a day. Daniel chose gratitude despite the risk.
- Jonah gave thanks in the belly of a fish.
Unlike Daniel, Jonah found himself in dire straits of his own making. God had told Jonah to go warn Nineveh of imminent judgment if they didn’t repent. Instead, Jonah jumped the next ship to Tarsus. When a violent storm threatened to capsize the ship, Jonah knew it was God’s judgment for him and told the sailors to throw him overboard. He was promptly swallowed by a large fish.
Jonah could have sulked or given up, but in the belly of the fish, he repented and thanked God. After Jonah’s prayer with gratitude, God commanded the great fish to spit him up on dry land and Jonah headed to Nineveh to preach.
- Hannah chose the Giver over the gift.
Hannah’s story is so tender to me. Beloved by her husband, but barren of children, Hannah endured contempt and taunts from her husband’s other wife, who had many children. Hannah couldn’t even eat for her anguish. In deep pain, she went to the tabernacle and cried out to God, promising if He gave her a son, she would give him back for life-long service.
God did give Hannah a son. For the next few years, when her husband went to annual sacrifices, Hannah remained at home with her son, Samuel. “[M]ay the Lord help you keep your promise,” her husband would gently remind. Hannah kept her vow and, once weaned, took Samuel to live with the priest in Jerusalem. Hannah neither regretted nor resented her promise. Instead, she was deeply grateful. Though she loved her Samuel, Hannah chose to worship the Giver, not his gift.
“My heart rejoices in the LORD! The LORD has made me strong.
Now I have an answer for my enemies; I rejoice because you rescued me.
No one is holy like the LORD! There is no one besides you;
there is no Rock like our God.”
- Paul gave thanks in the middle of a storm.
This story in Acts 27 reads like a modern-day action adventure. Paul had been imprisoned and put on a ship for Rome under Roman guard. The ship was soon caught in a violent hurricane. The crew first tried to hold the ship together by passing ropes underneath, then they threw cargo and later ship’s tackle overboard. By the 14th day, when they’d seen neither sun nor stars, “they gave up all hope of being saved.”
But that night, an angel appeared to Paul in a dream, assuring him no one would die. The storm raged on and the ship looked like it would be dashed against rocks. They dropped four anchors and prayed for daylight. No one had eaten for 14 days, and just before sunrise, Paul urged everyone to eat to regain strength. In the midst of the storm, Paul took bread, gave thanks to God before the entire ship, broke the bread and distributed it. The next day, all 276 aboard made it safely to shore.
If Paul gave thanks not after the storm had passed, but right in the midst, we can give thanks in our storm as well.
- Jesus gave thanks before there was enough.
When Jesus fed the 5,000, he was grieving deeply, having just learned his cousin, John the Baptizer, had been beheaded. He was also weary and had tried to get away to a quiet spot with his apostles for rest. But the crowds followed and with great compassion, Jesus taught for hours. Seeing the people were hungry, Jesus took five loaves and two fish, and “looking up to heaven, he gave thanks and broke the loaves.” The apostles distributed the food to the crowd, the people ate until satisfied and they gathered 12 baskets of leftovers.
The odds are 100% God will meet our need. We may not see it yet, but God has promised and He will do it. When we ask God to meet our need, we can thank him in advance for his sure provision.
- Jesus gave thanks before going to the cross.
On the evening of the Last Supper, Jesus said he had “eagerly desired to eat this Passover” with his apostles. Knowing he was about to be betrayed, arrested, mocked, beaten and crucified, Jesus gave thanks.
Nancy Leigh Demoss notes Jesus paused three times during the meal to give thanks—during supper before the cup, before breaking bread and after supper before taking another cup. (Choosing Joy, 73) Jesus gave thanks for bread and wine that represented his body broken, his blood spilled out, for us.
“This was not an obligatory blessing offered up before the meal. The whole meal pictured the enormous sacrifice Jesus was about to make. In giving thanks for the cup and the bread, then in giving the symbolic elements to his disciples, Jesus was saying in effect, ‘Yes, Father, I willingly surrender myself to Your calling for My life no matter the cost.’ He gave himself to God and to the world, not with coercion, but with abandon…and with gratitude, grateful for the privilege of obeying his Father and of fulfilling the mission He had been sent to earth to complete.”
May we have our own surprising stories of gratitude.
Like Daniel, may we offer gratitude to God no matter what we face.
Like Jonah, may we offer gratitude to God for hard consequences that bring good repentance.
Like Hannah, may we offer gratitude to God for who He is over what He gives.
Like Paul, may we offer gratitude to God, not after, but in the midst of the storm.
Like Jesus, may we offer gratitude to God before He supplies our need.
Like Christ, may we offer gratitude to God even when following His will means suffering.
Bonus #7: David gave thanks in the face of deep injustice.
In Psalm 69, David cries out for God to save him from his enemies who falsely accused him. He was sinking under the distress and the mocking, disgrace and injustice were taking a huge physical and emotional toll on him. In Psalm 69:4, David describes his situation: “Those who hate me without a cause are more than the hairs of my head; Those who would destroy me are powerful, those who oppose me with lies.” Maybe David wrote this psalm during the eight years he was on the run from Saul, constantly trying to stay one step ahead to save his life. Maybe David wrote this when Israel waged civil war and refused to recognize him as king or maybe he wrote in after fleeing the insurrection of his own son, Absalom.
But in the midst of this unfair suffering, David thanks God:
“I will praise the name of God with song, And exalt Him with thanksgiving. And it will please the Lord better than an ox or bull with horns and hoofs.”
David’s thanksgiving in the midst of distress was better than any sacrifice or offering he could make. What a reminder that our gratitude is a beautiful offering to God.
Soaring Above
July 15, 2021
By Maria FontaineAudio length: 10:49
Download Audio (9.9MB)
If you ever feel guilt, remorse, condemnation, or self-blame in any way, the following message may offer you hope.
As you read this, remember that you are loved unconditionally, no matter what your situation. The source of your negative feelings might be something you did or failed to do in the recent or distant past. It might be related to decisions that, with the benefit of hindsight, you now feel were wrong.
Possibly you feel that you haven’t done enough for Jesus or others; or maybe you haven’t been able to get victories or change in some areas of your life, and on and on the list goes of reasons why you might be beating yourself up.
No matter what, God’s love for you is just as great as the love He has for any of His children. He wants you to be able to redeem and garner good from every situation and to grow wiser as a result. He wants you to let go of the burdens of condemnation or remorse and let them fall into His hands.
He wants to see you victorious! He will help you soar in spirit above the past and into His glorious future. There isn’t an adult on earth who hasn’t had cause to feel the weight of their mistakes and sins at times. But God is powerful enough to use even those things for our good.
You know Jesus loves you greatly! You’ve heard that for years! But have you stopped to realize how uniquely and how personally His love is manifested to you? Maybe you can get an idea by listening to what He said in prophecy to this beloved one of His who wrote to me asking for prayer.
(Jesus:) My love, I know it’s difficult. I know that you are battling. I know very well; I’m there with you. Let Me comfort you and provide the loving care and support you need. The enemy tries to overwhelm you with mental and physical exhaustion. He tries to weaken your determination to hold on to Me. Don’t let him persuade you that I am punishing you, because that is absolutely not true.
Put down your burdens, and let Me wrap My arms around you and gently encourage you to rest your head on My shoulder. I want you to listen carefully to what I’m saying. This life isn’t about you trying to do everything exactly right and Me punishing you for what isn’t perfect. This life is My gift to you. It’s a time to experience and grow and learn under My loving guidance and care.
Sometimes troubles result from wrong choices, but when you are Mine, as you are, you can be assured that I will work every single thing together for good, whether in this life or the next.
There are many hardships, many struggles and losses as you walk through this life, but these are a part of helping you to develop the compassion and understanding that make you more like Me and that help you to know Me better.
These experiences help to develop wisdom. They grow endurance and conviction. Your failures help you to realize that there is so much more to learn. Your sins provide an opportunity to discover the greatness of My forgiveness. Having to cling to Me in times of deep sorrow or loss, and finally seeing My love lifting your weights, helps prove to you that My love is unconditional. I am still close by your side, carrying you through to new and greater victories.
I have seen all the mistakes, all the failures, all the sins and weaknesses, all the things that you fear will separate you from Me and from My blessings in your life. I have looked at all of this on the one hand, and, on the other hand, I have looked at your love and desire to come to Me. I have kept the good and have cast aside all that is negative. I have washed away all the mistakes, sins, and lacks in the flood of My love for you.
Can you trust Me for that? Can you forgive yourself, as I have forgiven you? Can you cast aside the remorse and guilt? Can you thank Me for the good that has grown or will one day grow in your life from such things?
Reach out and you’ll always find Me right there, holding you close. In spite of everything you face, you’ll find the strength to take that next step and the next and the next. From these steps you’ll come to realize that when I say that I will never leave you nor forsake you, I mean it with all My heart. I, the God of the universe, the only one who can promise such a thing and bring it to pass, say this to you.
Please don’t take on yourself the burden of those things that I’ve already paid for. I know you aren’t perfect. That’s why I’m here with you right now. That’s why I chose to be your Savior. You are an example of a sinner, saved by My grace. You are a wonderful person who knows and loves Me above all else, and knows that in yourself there is no hope, but in Me you will find all you need and more!
There is now no condemnation for those who are in Christ Jesus. For the law of the Spirit of life has set you free in Christ Jesus from the law of sin and death.—Romans 8:1–2
(Maria:) We can make a conscious decision to “forget those things that are behind and look forward to the things that are before.”1
Why should we allow self-blame and condemnation to take over our hearts and minds when God wants us to learn and grow from our shortcomings, mistakes, and failures? When we berate and denounce ourselves, we tear down what God is working to build in our lives.
It’s like when you have a building that is many decades old; it may look worn, and some parts may even need replacing. But the expert restorer sees beyond the surface to the building’s foundation and structure. Many old buildings were made from high-quality materials, which actually grow stronger with age.
Like those buildings, Jesus sees the true value in us. He knows what He made us out of and that we are solid and worth preserving. The enemy of our souls wants to condemn us, to declare us worthless and deserving of the wrecking ball. He wants to convince us to let him tear down the good with guilt and condemnation over our imperfections. He does it because in doing so, he hopes to crush the beauty and the solid core of what Jesus has helped us build.
Jesus is the ultimate restoration expert. He sees the solid foundations of faith and the compassion, mercy, conviction, and character that have developed in us through experience and walking with Him. He may have to periodically remove things that need to be changed, but He works to retain and restore the irreplaceable qualities that He designed in us, uncovering the strengths and the beauty. He gave the following commentary about this in prophecy:
(Jesus:) I love to restore you. When you have become damaged by the hardships of life or worn by age and wear and tear, I don’t throw away those things that make you who you are. I restore your beauty. I retain your glow that comes from having gone through many tests and trials. Like some types of wood used in furniture or musical instruments, when they are restored, they don’t become exactly like they were when they were new. They become something better, because what they’ve endured gives them special qualities not present in new wood.
The resins that have hardened have deepened their color tones, enhanced their strength, and enriched their resonance. Such things can’t be created without the time and pressures that they’ve gone through. That’s a big part of why their value increases, sometimes dramatically, with age.
(Maria:) With God’s love, all things are possible—if you put your will on His side. It takes humility, trust, and a lot of perseverance and determination, but you can refuse to dwell in the prison of guilt, condemnation, and discouragement. You can instead praise the Lord for the victory that Jesus has won for you! You can rejoice that there is a bright future waiting to embrace you. You may feel shattered beyond repair, but He picks up every piece and continues to transform you into a usable, beautiful vessel for His glory.
Behold, I am doing a new thing; now it springs forth, do you not perceive it? I will make a way in the wilderness and rivers in the desert.—Isaiah 43:19
He has made everything beautiful in its time.—Ecclesiastes 3:11
But he said to me, “My grace is sufficient for you, for my strength is made perfect in weakness.” Therefore I will boast all the more gladly of my weaknesses, so that the power of Christ may rest upon me.—2 Corinthians 12:9
Originally published September 2018. Adapted and republished July 2021.
Read by Debra Lee.
1 Philippians 3:13–14.
Copyright © 2021 The Family International. Privacy Policy Cookie Policy

July 13, 2021
by Peter Amsterdam

Jesus—His Life and Message: John 15: If the World Hates You
Earlier in John chapter 15, Jesus told His disciples that they were His friends. He reminded them that He had told them everything He had heard from His Father, that He had chosen and appointed them, and that they would bear abiding fruit. He also stated that whatever you ask the Father in my name, he may give it to you.1 Throughout the rest of this chapter, as Jesus continued teaching, His focus turned toward the persecution His disciples would face in the not-too-distant future.
These things I command you, so that you will love one another.2
Bible commentators differ on whether this verse is connected to the preceding verses where Jesus spoke of His disciples as His friends rather than servants and said that He had chosen and appointed them to bear abiding fruit, or whether it is connected to the verses that follow. Here, it is being connected to the verses that follow. Jesus made a point to emphasize the importance of the disciples loving one another.
If the world hates you, know that it has hated me before it hated you.3
Jesus knew that the world would hate the disciples, just as He had known that the world would first hate Him. In the Gospel of Matthew, Jesus made a similar point. It is enough for the disciple to be like his teacher, and the servant like his master. If they have called the master of the house Beelzebul, how much more will they malign those of his household.4
If you were of the world, the world would love you as its own; but because you are not of the world, but I chose you out of the world, therefore the world hates you.5
In saying “if” you were of the world, Jesus was stating that they were not of the world. Rather, He had chosen them to come out of the world and to no longer be part of it. Because of this, the world would hate them. The Gospel writer emphasized “the world” by repeating it five times in this one sentence. Because the world is what it is, and Christians are not to be of this world, it is inevitable that the world will act toward believers as they did against the Lord. A similar point is made in the book of 1 John: Do not be surprised, brothers, that the world hates you.6
“Remember the word that I said to you: ‘A servant is not greater than his master.’ If they persecuted me, they will also persecute you. If they kept my word, they will also keep yours.”7
Jesus reminded them of something He had said earlier in this Gospel. Truly, truly, I say to you, a servant is not greater than his master, nor is a messenger greater than the one who sent him.8 The treatment given to a master determines the treatment given to the servant. As His servants, the disciples could expect no better treatment than what Jesus would receive. He was persecuted and killed, and so they could expect the same. Of course, many people also believed in Jesus and His Word and so too would many believe in the message the apostles would preach and teach.
But all these things they will do to you on account of my name, because they do not know him who sent me.9
Here Jesus is speaking specifically about those who would persecute believers. They would do so because they do not know God. Jesus and His ministry made known the Father, the One who sent Jesus. Thus, when people rejected Jesus, they rejected the Father who sent Him. Such rejection leads to persecution of those who preach the gospel.
If I had not come and spoken to them, they would not have been guilty of sin, but now they have no excuse for their sin.10
Jesus pointed out the seriousness of rejecting Him. If He had not come and told them that He was the Messiah, they might have been able to claim that they were ignorant of who He was; but under the circumstances, there was no excuse for rejecting Him. They couldn’t say that if He had given evidence that He was the Messiah and that He was sent by the Father they would have believed Him; He did those things, yet they still didn’t believe. There was no excuse for their unbelief.
Whoever hates me hates my Father also.11
Jesus then pointed out that He and His Father are so closely connected that in hating Him they are hating the Father as well. Elsewhere in the Gospel of John, we read of those who hate Jesus: The world cannot hate you, but it hates me because I testify about it that its works are evil.12 This is the judgment: the light has come into the world, and people loved the darkness rather than the light because their works were evil. For everyone who does wicked things hates the light and does not come to the light, lest his works should be exposed.13
If I had not done among them the works that no one else did, they would not be guilty of sin, but now they have seen and hated both me and my Father.14
This is similar to what Jesus had said earlier, when He referred to the words He had spoken to them. If I had not come and spoken to them, they would not have been guilty of sin. Now He refers to the works He had done. These works undoubtedly included the miracles He had performed, but wasn’t limited to them. He referred to them as works “no one else did.” An example of such a miracle was when Jesus healed a blind man. Never since the world began has it been heard that anyone opened the eyes of a man born blind.15
“But the word that is written in their Law must be fulfilled: ‘They hated me without a cause.’”16
Jesus pointed out that the Law, God’s words to them, would be fulfilled. He quoted from the Psalms, either from Psalm 35 or 69. Let not those rejoice over me who are wrongfully my foes, and let not those wink the eye who hate me without cause.17 More in number than the hairs of my head are those who hate me without cause.18 These verses speak of hatred without any reasonable foundation or adequate cause. One author explains: It is this kind of hatred that the Jews had exercised toward Jesus. … The Jews saw themselves as the upholders of the Law, but in their zeal for the Law they incurred the condemnation of the Law by rejecting the Christ to whom the Law bore its witness.19
“But when the Helper comes, whom I will send to you from the Father, the Spirit of truth, who proceeds from the Father, he will bear witness about me. And you also will bear witness, because you have been with me from the beginning.”20
In the face of the world’s hatred, the disciples would need an advocate, a helper. Various translations use the terms Spirit, Counselor (CSB, NIV); Comforter (KJV); Advocate (NLT, TNIV); and Helper (ESV, NAS, NAU, NKJV).
Jesus had spoken earlier of the Helper, saying, I will ask the Father, and he will give you another Helper, to be with you forever21; and The Helper, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, he will teach you all things and bring to your remembrance all that I have said to you.22 Now He states that the function of the Spirit of truth, whom He will send from the Father, and who proceeds from the Father, is to bear witness of Jesus. After Jesus’ ascension into heaven, the Spirit would continually bear witness of Him.
Along with the Holy Spirit, the apostles would also bear witness of Jesus. They were not to leave all of the work of bearing witness about Jesus to the Spirit; they were also sent to preach the gospel. The apostles were uniquely able to tell others about Jesus, as they were with Him from the beginning. As disciples of Christ, we too, like the apostles of old, are called to bear witness of Jesus, to be a conduit through which the Holy Spirit can speak to people’s hearts, so that they can receive Christ as their Savior.
Note
Unless otherwise indicated, all scriptures are from the Holy Bible, English Standard Version, copyright © 2001 by Crossway Bibles, a division of Good News Publishers. Used by permission. All rights reserved.
General Bibliography
Bailey, Kenneth E. Jesus Through Middle Eastern Eyes. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 2008.
Biven, David. New Light on the Difficult Words of Jesus. Holland: En-Gedi Resource Center, 2007.
Bock, Darrell L. Jesus According to Scripture. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2002.
Bock, Darrell L. Luke Volume 1: 1:1–9:50. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 1994.
Bock, Darrell L. Luke Volume 2: 9:51–24:53. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 1996.
Brown, Raymond E. The Birth of the Messiah. New York: Doubleday, 1993.
Brown, Raymond E. The Death of the Messiah. 2 vols. New York: Doubleday, 1994.
Carson, D. A. Jesus’ Sermon on the Mount and His Confrontation with the World. Grand Rapids: Baker Books, 1987.
Charlesworth, James H., ed. Jesus’ Jewishness, Exploring the Place of Jesus Within Early Judaism. New York: The Crossroad Publishing Company, 1997.
Chilton, Bruce, and Craig A. Evans, eds. Authenticating the Activities of Jesus. Boston: Brill Academic, 1999.
Edersheim, Alfred. The Life and Times of Jesus the Messiah. Updated Edition. Hendrickson Publishers, 1993.
Elwell, Walter A., ed. Baker Encyclopedia of the Bible. Grand Rapids: Baker Book House, 1988.
Elwell, Walter A., and Robert W. Yarbrough. Encountering the New Testament. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2005.
Evans, Craig A. World Biblical Commentary: Mark 8:27–16:20. Nashville: Thomas Nelson, 2000.
Evans, Craig A., and N. T. Wright. Jesus, the Final Days: What Really Happened. Louisville: Westminster John Knox Press, 2009.
Flusser, David. Jesus. Jerusalem: The Magnes Press, 1998.
Flusser, David, and R. Steven Notely. The Sage from Galilee: Rediscovering Jesus’ Genius. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2007.
France, R. T. The Gospel of Matthew. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2007.
Gnilka, Joachim. Jesus of Nazareth: Message and History. Peabody: Hendrickson Publishers, 1997.
Green, Joel B. The Gospel of Luke. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1997.
Green, Joel B., and Scot McKnight, eds. Dictionary of Jesus and the Gospels. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1992.
Grudem, Wayne. Systematic Theology, An Introduction to Biblical Doctrine. Grand Rapids: InterVarsity Press, 2000.
Guelich, Robert A. World Biblical Commentary: Mark 1–8:26. Nashville: Thomas Nelson, 1989.
Jeremias, Joachim. The Eucharistic Words of Jesus. Philadelphia: Trinity Press International, 1990.
Jeremias, Joachim. Jerusalem in the Time of Jesus. Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1996.
Jeremias, Joachim. Jesus and the Message of the New Testament. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 2002.
Jeremias, Joachim. New Testament Theology. New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1971.
Jeremias, Joachim. The Prayers of Jesus. Norwich: SCM Press, 1977.
Keener, Craig S. The Gospel of John: A Commentary, Volume 1. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2003.
Keener, Craig S. The Gospel of John: A Commentary, Volume 2. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2003.
Keener, Craig S. The Gospel of Matthew: A Socio-Rhetorical Commentary. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2009.
Lewis, Gordon R., and Bruce A. Demarest. Integrative Theology. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1996.
Lloyd-Jones, D. Martyn. Studies in the Sermon on the Mount. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1976.
Manson, T. W. The Sayings of Jesus. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1957.
Manson, T. W. The Teaching of Jesus. Cambridge: University Press, 1967.
McKnight, Scot. Sermon on the Mount. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2013.
Michaels, J. Ramsey. The Gospel of John. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2010.
Milne, Bruce. The Message of John. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1993.
Morris, Leon. The Gospel According to John. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1995.
Morris, Leon. The Gospel According to Matthew. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1992.
Morris, Leon. Luke. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1988.
Ott, Ludwig. Fundamentals of Catholic Dogma. Rockford: Tan Books and Publishers, Inc., 1960.
Pentecost, J. Dwight. The Words & Works of Jesus Christ. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1981.
Sanders, E. P. Jesus and Judaism. Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1985.
Sheen, Fulton J. Life of Christ. New York: Doubleday, 1958.
Spangler, Ann, and Lois Tverberg. Sitting at the Feet of Rabbi Jesus. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2009.
Stassen, Glen H., and David P. Gushee. Kingdom Ethics: Following Jesus in Contemporary Context. Downers Grove: IVP Academic, 2003.
Stein, Robert H. Jesus the Messiah. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1996.
Stein, Robert H. Mark. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2008.
Stein, Robert H. The Method and Message of Jesus’ Teachings. Louisville: Westminster John Knox Press, 1994.
Stein, Robert H. The New American Commentary: Luke. Nashville: B&H Publishing Group, 1992.
Stott, John R. W. The Message of the Sermon on the Mount. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1978.
Talbert, Charles H. Reading the Sermon on the Mount. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2004.
Williams, J. Rodman. Renewal Theology: Systematic Theology from a Charismatic Perspective. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1996.
Witherington, Ben, III. The Christology of Jesus. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 1990.
Witherington, Ben, III. The Gospel of Mark: A Socio-Rhetorical Commentary. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2001.
Wood, D. R. W., I. H. Marshall, A. R. Millard, J. I. Packer, and D. J. Wiseman, eds. New Bible Dictionary. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1996.
Wright, N. T. After You Believe. New York: Harper Collins Publishers, 2010.
Wright, N. T. Jesus and the Victory of God. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 1996.
Wright, N. T. Matthew for Everyone, Part 1. Louisville: Westminster John Knox Press, 2004.
Wright, N. T. The Resurrection of the Son of God. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 2003.
Yancey, Philip. The Jesus I Never Knew. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1995.
Young, Brad H. Jesus the Jewish Theologian. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 1995.
1 John 15:16.
2 John 15:17.
3 John 15:18.
4 Matthew 10:25.
5 John 15:19.
6 1 John 3:13.
7 John 15:20.
8 John 13:16.
9 John 15:21.
10 John 15:22.
11 John 15:23.
12 John 7:7.
13 John 3:19–20.
14 John 15:24.
15 John 9:32.
16 John 15:25.
17 Psalm 35:19.
18 Psalm 69:4.
19 Morris, The Gospel According to John, 605.
20 John 15:26–27.
21 John 14:16.
22 John 14:26.
Strength in Weakness
July 13, 2021
A compilation
Audio length: 14:49
Download Audio (13.5MB)
In our day and age, we are taught to be successful by exhibiting strength as we hide our weaknesses, by displaying confidence as we bury our doubts, and by showing boldness as we conceal our fears. When we live in this manner, we use our own resources as a means of perfecting our image, but when these resources fail, we become exhausted and burnt out. Why? Because we were not intended to live by our own resources but in the strength and power of the risen Christ within us.
If we are content with what we can do by ourselves, then all we are doing is magnifying ourselves. If our lives can be explained in terms of us—our skills, abilities, gifts, temperament, and personality—then there is only one person that will get the applause: ourselves. But the resources that Paul exhibited were out of his weakness. People saw strength out of his poverty, riches out of his vulnerability, and stability out of his uncertainties. Because the only valid explanation for Paul being who he was and doing what he did was the presence of the Lord Jesus Christ within him.
It was not his skills or his abilities that mattered. Paul had skills, but God had to break those because brokenness is more biblical than wholeness and brokenness is the only way to wholeness. Paul was very transparent about who he was. He called himself the chief of sinners and the least among the apostles. But Paul learned by experience that it is in our weakness that we discover that Christ is our strength: “Therefore I will boast all the more gladly about my weaknesses, so that Christ’s power may rest on me. That is why, for Christ’s sake, I delight in weaknesses, in insults, in hardships, in persecutions, in difficulties. For when I am weak, then I am strong.”1
We only discover Christ as our resource when we stop trying to hide our weaknesses and limitations and begin to be honest about them. When we are weak, that is when we allow Jesus Christ to be strong in us. But as long as we are self-sufficient, we limit, inhibit, and hinder what He could do in us. Out of our weakness and poverty, Jesus Christ is magnified when we allow Him to lead us beyond what we can do and allow Him to make us what we know we are not.
Christ is in the business of exchanging our weakness for His strength, our dirt for His cleanliness, and our poverty for His riches. So the next time we find ourselves feeling weary and weak, may we remember that we are strong in Him.—Charles Price
Slowdown or meltdown
Our own weakness can be our saving grace, because Jesus’ strength is made perfect in our weakness.2 That concept is so contrary to our natural way of thinking. It’s human nature to want to be strong in ourselves, and through that strength, to push forward and make progress. But Jesus tells us that when we feel weak and helpless, that’s when His power can work in us!
Jesus wants to bring each of us to the place of full faith—that place where we continue to hold on to His promises and refuse to quit, even though we don’t have an ounce of our own strength left. When we get to this state where we truly know and accept that without Jesus we can do nothing, then He is able to take over. This is when what for us is impossible in our own strength becomes possible in His strength.
So, if you’ve been feeling like you can’t go on one more step, then that’s just perfect because you’re right where you need to be! But Jesus doesn’t want you to stay in that state. He wants to move you beyond that point, and He will. When you’ve come to the end of your own resources, that’s when Jesus can step in and His strength and power can work in and through you.
We tend to think we’re stronger and more capable and more indispensable than we are. And if we carry on in that frame of mind, trying to do everything ourselves, we just might find out how dispensable we are. When we collapse physically, mentally, or emotionally and can’t get anything done, we’ll find out that the world can go on without us.
Sometimes God has to dispel our delusions of grandeur, our feelings of self-importance. He knows we have our limits, and He knows how frail we are. “He knows our frame; He remembers that we are dust.”3 He just wishes that we would wake up and realize that too. The solution is to slow down, commit all our cares to Him, and go at a slower daily pace, trusting in Him for what we are able or not able to do.
In today’s fast-paced world it’s very difficult to slow down due to the many demands on our time, but finding that balance is something we should be doing constantly, because moderation in all things is one of the keys to physical health and spiritual well-being.—Maria Fontaine
The advantage of weakness
All of us are tempted to assume confidence in ourselves and not God. We could assume confidence in our physical strength, training, diet, sleep, education, gifting, or experience. We need a paradigm shift in our hearts: human weakness does not equal spiritual disadvantage. The truth is, we are all weak. But those who appear to be weak and rely on God are actually strong, because their strength comes from the almighty God!
Towards the end of 2 Corinthians, Paul writes (first quoting the Lord’s comforting word to him), “My grace is sufficient for you, for my power is made perfect in weakness.” Therefore I will boast all the more gladly of my weaknesses, so that the power of Christ may rest upon me. For the sake of Christ, then, I am content with weaknesses, insults, hardships, persecutions, and calamities. For when I am weak, then I am strong.4
This is a complete paradigm shift from the world’s way of thinking. Contentment with weaknesses, hardships, persecution, and calamities—all for the sake of Christ—is strength. God doesn’t just use weak people despite their weaknesses; he demonstrates his perfect power through their weaknesses. … But this isn’t just Paul’s story, and it’s not just my story. It’s the story of the whole Bible. Joseph, Moses, Esther, Joshua in the battle of Jericho, David against Goliath. God uses our inadequacy to highlight his extraordinary power.
This truth about God’s power being made perfect in weakness is most clearly seen in the cross. In the book of Revelation, when John catches a glimpse of glory and sees the resurrected Jesus, the nail marks on his hands and feet were visible. … The literal, actual scars on Jesus’ glorified body are a result of the work he did to redeem our lives that have been scarred by our sin. All of us have sinned against a holy God. None of us could do anything to pay for our debt against our Creator. But God provided a way—through weakness and suffering. And we await his return in power.
Until then, God never promises us a pain-free existence. In a fallen world, our reality will often be a pain-full one. We can embrace God in our trials with faith that God is doing a work in us and through us that is beyond our limited comprehension. Until [our] final deliverance, it’s a privilege to point to Jesus’ scars through our scars.
Our broken bodies and trials can be a beautiful picture of God’s glorious redemption. God is accomplishing more for his mission in our suffering than we can see right now—not in spite of our weakness, but through our weakness.—David Furman5
Seeming opposites
We think of weakness and strength as opposites. To be strong is good and means to be without weakness. To be weak is bad and means to be without strength. Most of us want to be thought of as strong. We are concerned that people won’t think highly enough of us if we show our weakness.
Paul was seemingly a strong man with a fruitful ministry. His ineffable visions of heaven strengthened him to endure much hardship and motivated his extraordinary labor for the gospel. He had seen the glories of where he was headed and could say, “To live is Christ, and to die is gain.”6 But Paul did not boast in the details of his visions. He refused to boast in his strength, but boasted only in his weakness. Paul wanted people to think highly of Christ alone—to see his power.
Paul embraced suffering. His inability to rid himself of the “thorn” (whatever it was) or avoid difficult circumstances showcased God’s power working in and through him. Paul preached the gospel, but God was doing the work of saving sinners and building churches. It was God who was strong.
Jesus’ crucifixion was the ultimate display of strength through weakness. The weakness of Jesus, being abused, mocked, and reviled, required great strength. The Son of God “upholds the universe by the word of his power.”7 Jesus was strong enough to become weak for our sake, submitting to his Father, even to death on a cross. That weakness satisfied the wrath of God, brought the glory of the resurrection, orchestrated the salvation of a multitude of sinners, and resulted in ultimate power over sin and death.
Jesus shows his power through weak sinners. The same power that raised Jesus from the dead8 works within us through “weaknesses, insults, hardships, persecutions, and calamities” to make us content for the sake of Christ9 and to conform us to his likeness.10 …
Weakness and strength are not opposites but two sides of the same coin. When we are weak, then we are strong.11—Keri Folmar12
Published on Anchor July 2021. Read by Simon Peterson.
Music by John Listen.
1 2 Corinthians 12:9–10.
2 2 Corinthians 12:9–10.
3 Psalm 103:14.
4 2 Corinthians 12:9–10.
5 https://www.desiringgod.org/articles/the-strength-of-your-weaknesses.
6 Philippians 1:21.
7 Hebrews 1:3.
8 Ephesians 1:20.
9 2 Corinthians 12:10.
10 Romans 8:29.
11 2 Corinthians 12:10.
12 https://www.crossway.org/articles/strength-in-weakness
Copyright © 2021 The Family International. Privacy Policy Cookie Policy
The Kingdom of God: Present and Future
July 12, 2021
By Peter Amsterdam
Audio length: 13:19
Download Audio (12.1MB)
The “kingdom of God” was a central theme of Jesus’ teaching throughout the Gospels, and is found in key points within the Gospels, such as in the Lord’s Prayer, the Sermon on the Mount, the Last Supper, and in numerous parables. While the phrase “kingdom of God” is not found in the Old Testament, the concept of God’s kingdom, His kingship, is present in numerous Old Testament verses, such as: “Your throne, O God, is forever and ever. The scepter of your kingdom is a scepter of uprightness. For the kingdom is the Lord’s, and He rules over the nations.”1
Throughout the centuries the Jewish people saw God as a king, both in a universal sense of ruling over all the earth and specifically as their king, with themselves as His people.2 God called the ancient nation of Israel in a special way to live under His rule and to acknowledge His kingship—His reign and His commandments. Unfortunately, Israel didn’t generally live in the manner God laid out in His commandments. Because of this, the prophets sent by God began to speak of the need for renewal of heart:
“I will give you a new heart, and a new spirit I will put within you. … And I will put my Spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my statutes and be careful to obey my rules.”3
Scripture spoke of one who would come, who would sit on the throne of David, who was understood to be the coming Messiah:
“For to us a child is born, to us a son is given; and the government shall be upon his shoulder, and his name shall be called Wonderful Counselor, Mighty God, Everlasting Father, Prince of Peace. Of the increase of his government and of peace there will be no end, on the throne of David and over his kingdom, to establish it and to uphold it with justice and with righteousness from this time forth and forevermore.”4
In Jesus’ day, this Messiah was long anticipated. The general understanding regarding the Messiah was connected to the hope and expectation of deliverance or salvation from the foreign occupation the Jews had been under after their return from exile in Babylon. For centuries they had been under the rule of the Greeks, Ptolemies, and Seleucids. Then, after 100 years of self-rule, they fell under the rule of Rome. They longed for the time when they would no longer be ruled by foreigners. They looked forward to the promised Messiah delivering them from foreign rule and setting up the kingdom of Israel—which they considered the kingdom of God—once again.
Thus there was excitement when people heard of a man who was doing miracles and speaking of the kingdom of God. Perhaps the time had come for the deliverance of the nation of Israel, freedom from the foreigners, and the setting up of the physical national kingdom that they had been waiting for. However, Jesus’ teaching about the kingdom went beyond the expectation of a political or geographical entity. Instead, He in essence redefined and replaced the Jewish expectations regarding the kingdom.
A present or future kingdom?
When Jesus spoke of the kingdom, sometimes He said that the kingdom had arrived and at other times spoke of it as yet to come at the end of the age/world. One author explains that the Old Testament time period was the preparation for the kingdom; Jesus’ ministry, death, and resurrection was the kingdom’s establishment; and the final judgment will be the completion.5
Following are verses which speak of God’s kingdom entering this world through Jesus and His ministry.
Being asked by the Pharisees when the kingdom of God would come, he answered them, “The kingdom of God is not coming with signs to be observed, nor will they say, ‘Look, here it is!’ or ‘There!’ for behold, the kingdom of God is in the midst of you.”6
Jesus points out here that not only is the kingdom not something physical, but that it is presently in their midst. While these verses speak of the kingdom being present, the following verses put it in the future:
“Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of heaven, but the one who does the will of my Father who is in heaven.”7
“Then the King will say to those on his right, ‘Come, you who are blessed by my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world.’”8
Other sayings and parables that speak of the kingdom also set it in the future.9 So is the kingdom something that was present in Jesus’ day (and continues to be present today), or is it only a future kingdom which arrives at the time of judgment?
When the kingdom is seen as the dynamic reign of God, it can be understood to be both a present reality initiated through the ministry of Jesus as well as a future manifestation which will be perfect and complete.
Entering the Kingdom of God
Jesus’ miracles were an indicator that the kingdom of God had come and was present, at least in part, during His ministry. Jesus also conveyed the meaning of the kingdom of God through His actions and teaching. When John the Baptist sent his disciples to ask Jesus if He was “the one” or if they should look for another, Jesus responded by saying: “Go and tell John what you have seen and heard: the blind receive their sight, the lame walk, lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, the poor have good news preached to them.”10
Jesus was revealing information about the kingdom through His teaching. He told numerous parables illustrating what the kingdom of heaven is like or can be compared to: a grain of mustard seed; a man who sowed good seed in his field; leaven; treasure hidden in a field; a net that was thrown into the sea; a king who gave a wedding feast for his son.11
His dining with the outcasts of Judaism—the tax collectors and sinners—touching the unclean, forgiving sins, and healing on the Sabbath all gave a deeper understanding of the Father’s grace, love, care, and mercy, and the nature of His kingdom.
His teaching the disciples to pray “Our Father in heaven” brought them into a new relationship with God, making them part of His family.12 Entering the kingdom of God means entering a new relationship with God. It is through making a decision for the kingdom that one becomes part of it.
We see the need for such a commitment through the Gospels’ call to repentance: “The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand; repent and believe in the gospel.”13 The woman who washed Jesus’ feet with her tears and dried them with her hair possessed a new attitude of love and gratitude toward God because her sins had been forgiven.14
When God reigns in our lives, our attitude of trust and faith reflects what is expressed in the prayer Jesus taught His disciples to pray: “Your will be done, on earth as it is in heaven.”15 For those who put their trust in God and enter a relationship with Him through the sacrifice of His Son, the kingdom of God becomes a present reality.
When people enter the kingdom, the center of their life shifts. They become regenerated, born of the Spirit. They yield to God’s reign and put their trust in Him. As is seen in Jesus’ teachings in the Sermon on the Mount and elsewhere, one is to live a higher ethic: forgive others, love one’s enemies, and more.
While Jesus’ teachings about the kingdom had some similarities to what was generally taught in Judaism, His teachings went beyond traditional Judaism as He redefined its meaning. He demonstrated through His life and death and resurrection that the kingdom of God wasn’t an ambiguous future hope; through Jesus’ coming, it had become imminent and demanded an immediate response.
On top of that, He taught that entrance to the kingdom was not limited to the Jewish people, but anyone could enter. The focus wasn’t on physical Israel, but rather on all those who would become God’s people through their renewed hearts and new birth. Jesus made it clear that entrance into God’s kingdom wasn’t limited to Israel when He spoke to the Samaritan woman at the well, telling her that “the hour is coming, and is now here, when the true worshipers will worship the Father in spirit and truth, for the Father is seeking such people to worship him.”16
The completion of the kingdom comes when Jesus returns to set up His kingdom on Earth. “The kingdom of the world has become the kingdom of our Lord and of his Christ, and he shall reign forever and ever.”17
Living in the Kingdom
Entering the kingdom through belief in Jesus grants us eternal life, but eternal life isn’t something which only begins once one dies. Eternal life, like the kingdom of God, is also a present reality. Eternal life for us as believers has already begun. While our physical body will eventually die, our spirit will continue to live eternally with God. Our spirit, our essence, the person we are today, will simply exit the door of our present earthly life through death and step into the eternal continuation of our lives.
In the meantime, we are also meant to be living within the kingdom of God in the present. How? By relinquishing what can be seen as our own “kingdom.” Each of us has been given a measure of autonomy and authority from God in the form of free will. As such, we have in a sense been given a “realm” in which we can make freewill choices. This is part of being made in the image of God.
When we enter the reign of God, the call is for us to integrate our “kingdom”—what we have reign over—with His kingdom. We are to align our will with God’s and let His will guide our lives, including our inner thoughts and outward actions.
Living in God’s kingdom means living day by day as one who has a personal, interactive relationship with Him—a relationship which encompasses our earthly life and then continues on throughout eternity.
Originally published July 2015. Adapted and republished July 2021.
Read by John Laurence.
1 Psalm 45:6; Psalm 22:28 NAU.
2 Psalm 103:19.
3 Ezekiel 36:26–27.
4 Isaiah 9:6–7.
5 J. Rodman Williams, Renewal Theology: Systematic Theology from a Charismatic Perspective (Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1996), 290.
09 – The Heart of It All:
The Nature and Character of God
Peter Amsterdam
2012-05-01
God’s Love
(For an introduction and explanation regarding this series overall, please see The Heart of It All: Introduction.)
In earlier articles I’ve written about different attributes of God, including holiness, righteousness, justice, wrath, mercy, patience, and grace. Now we move on to God’s love. One of the best-loved Bible verses is 1 John 4:8, which states that “God is love.” And He is. This fact is seen over and over again throughout Scripture, and is clearly manifest to those who know and love Him. His love is seen in many ways in our personal lives so that we can, from our experience, say that God is love. Of course, love is not all that God is. God is each of those attributes that are His nature and character.
God’s love is seen in the triune nature of God. God the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit are love, and they love one another. Jesus spoke of the Father’s love for Him and His love for the Father.
Father, I desire that they also, whom You have given Me, may be with Me where I am, to see My glory that You have given Me because You loved Me before the foundation of the world.[1]
A voice from heaven said, “This is My beloved Son, with whom I am well pleased.”[2]
As the Father has loved Me, so have I loved you. Abide in My love.[3]
I do as the Father has commanded Me, so that the world may know that I love the Father. [4]
While there are no specific verses referring to the Father and Son loving the Holy Spirit, it can be inferred. Scripture does speak of the love of the Spirit.
I appeal to you, brothers, by our Lord Jesus Christ and by the love of the Spirit, to strive together with me in your prayers to God on my behalf.[5]
When commenting on the love which exists within the Trinity, Ravi Zacharias offers the following insight:
If God ever says He loves, who was He loving before the creation? If God says He speaks, who was He speaking to before the creation? So communication and affection, or love, is contained in the Godhead right from the beginning … you see the love expressed within the concept of the Trinity, and Jesus’ prayer is that you and I would be one, even as He and the Father are one.[6]
God’s Care and Provision
One aspect of God’s love is His concern and care for His creation—His divine goodness toward all living things.
The Lord is good to all, and His mercy is over all that He has made. The eyes of all look to You, and You give them their food in due season. You open Your hand; You satisfy the desire of every living thing.[7]
God’s love extends to every human. Ever since He created human beings, He has loved them. No matter where they stand relationally with Him, He loves them. They may not believe He exists; they may believe He exists but hate Him; they may want nothing to do with Him; but nevertheless, He loves them. His love, kindness, and care are given to them by virtue of their being part of humanity. Human beings were created in God’s image. He loves every single one of us, and His love for us translates into loving action on His part—His care and blessings given to humankind.
Then God said, “Let us make man in our image, after our likeness.” … So God created man in His own image, in the image of God He created him; male and female He created them.[8]
Male and female He created them, and He blessed them and named them Man when they were created.[9]
God blessed them. And God said to them, “Be fruitful and multiply and fill the earth and subdue it and have dominion over the fish of the sea and over the birds of the heavens and over every living thing that moves on the earth.”[10]
The earth has yielded its increase; God, our God, shall bless us.[11]
You visit the earth and water it; You greatly enrich it; the river of God is full of water; You provide their grain, for so You have prepared it. You water its furrows abundantly, settling its ridges, softening it with showers, and blessing its growth. You crown the year with Your bounty; Your wagon tracks overflow with abundance. The pastures of the wilderness overflow, the hills gird themselves with joy, the meadows clothe themselves with flocks, the valleys deck themselves with grain, they shout and sing together for joy.[12]
When Jesus told His disciples to love their enemies, He said that in doing so they would be imitating God’s love, for God shows love to and is kind to all, even the ungrateful and the evil. He makes His sun rise and the rain to fall on everyone. God’s love and His loving actions are extended to all people, no matter what their moral standard.
You have heard that it was said, “You shall love your neighbor and hate your enemy.” But I say to you, love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you, so that you may be sons of your Father who is in heaven. For He makes His sun rise on the evil and on the good, and sends rain on the just and on the unjust.[13]
Love your enemies, and do good, and lend, expecting nothing in return, and your reward will be great, and you will be sons of the Most High, for He is kind to the ungrateful and the evil. Be merciful, even as your Father is merciful.[14]
Jesus also expressed God’s love toward everyone when He made the point that if God takes care of the birds of the air and the grass of the field, certainly He will care for people, as they have more value than the birds.
Look at the birds of the air: they neither sow nor reap nor gather into barns, and yet your heavenly Father feeds them. Are you not of more value than they? And which of you by being anxious can add a single hour to his span of life? And why are you anxious about clothing? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow: they neither toil nor spin, yet I tell you, even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. But if God so clothes the grass of the field, which today is alive and tomorrow is thrown into the oven, will He not much more clothe you, O you of little faith? [15]
Paul, when speaking to the Greeks, made the point this way:
In past generations He allowed all the nations to walk in their own ways. Yet He did not leave Himself without witness, for He did good by giving you rains from heaven and fruitful seasons, satisfying your hearts with food and gladness.[16]
God’s Love Manifest Through Salvation
God’s love for all humankind is most clearly seen in His answer to humanity’s need for salvation. Every human is a sinner and in need of redemption in order to be reconciled to God. God, because of His love for each human being, brought forth the plan of salvation by which God the Son came to earth, lived a sinless life, and died, taking our sins upon Himself, thus making atonement for us. This means that humans can now be reconciled to God, no matter who they are or what sins they’ve committed. Jesus sacrificed His life for everyone, so salvation is available for all who accept it. He did this because of His love for all people, for the whole world.
For God so loved the world, that He gave His only Son, that whoever believes in Him should not perish but have eternal life.[17]
In this is love, not that we have loved God but that He loved us and sent His Son to be the propitiation for our sins.[18]
He is the propitiation for our sins, and not for ours only but also for the sins of the whole world.[19]
God shows His love for us in that while we were still sinners, Christ died for us.[20]
We can see from the above that God loves and cares for all of humanity, that He has concern for us, and that He takes action to care for us physically through His provision as well as spiritually through salvation. He has borne the full weight of our punishment, even though we all are sinners. Through Jesus’ death on the cross, we can see that God’s love is self-giving love. It is God’s nature to give of Himself in order to bring about blessing or good for others.
There can be some difficulty understanding God’s love for all of humanity in relation to God’s wrath or righteous judgment of sin and evil-doing. God’s love can be seen in His patience with humanity, in His being slow to anger, in His longing for people to receive His gift of salvation and giving them time to do so. God postpones deserved judgment as a result of His love. He patiently restrains His wrath because of His deep love for those He created in His image. Theologian Jack Cotrell puts it this way:
If God determined to give us what we deserve as soon as we deserve it, we would all have perished long ago. It is His loving patience that puts the punishment “on hold” until it is either set aside (with regard to the one who deserves it) or ultimately applied.[21]
The reason for God’s patient delay in bringing judgment for sin is to give people time to repent, to receive salvation, and by doing so avoid God’s judgment or wrath. It is God’s nature to give people time to choose redemption. He doesn’t wish for anyone to perish, and His patience gives people time to receive His redemptive love through Jesus Christ.
Do you presume on the riches of His kindness and forbearance and patience, not knowing that God’s kindness is meant to lead you to repentance?[22]
The Lord is not slow to fulfill His promise as some count slowness, but is patient toward you, not wishing that any should perish, but that all should reach repentance.[23]
Count the patience of our Lord as salvation.[24]
God in His love has made a way that people can avoid the just punishment for sin and be reconciled to Him in a loving relationship. He sent a substitute, His Son, to take that punishment for humanity. He doesn’t pour out His judgment and wrath on the sinner because He has taken it upon Himself in Jesus. All that is left is for individuals to believe it, and if they do, their sins are forgiven, atoned for. That’s God’s love, His gift to humankind. He makes forgiveness of sins possible through His self-giving love. He laid down His life so that people could be reconciled with Him. He doesn’t force them to accept His gift, because He has given them free will, but in His love He patiently waits, longing for all to accept it.
Those of us who have received salvation feel God’s love in additional ways. We have become His children. We will live with Him forever. The relationship we have with Him after salvation is different, more personal, than what we had before. We commune with Him, we grow closer to Him, we get to know Him better. His Spirit abides in us. We feel His love in ways that only those who know and love Him can. As His children, our job is to share the good news of His love with as many as we can, to invite them to become His children and the heirs of His blessings along with us.
You have received the Spirit of adoption as sons, by whom we cry, “Abba! Father!” The Spirit himself bears witness with our spirit that we are children of God, and if children, then heirs—heirs of God and fellow heirs with Christ.[25]
(To read the next article in this series, click here.)
Jesus—His Life and Message:
John 15: Abide in My Love
By Peter Amsterdam
July 6, 2021
At the end of John chapter 14, Jesus informed His disciples that He was going to the Father, for the Father is greater than I. And now I have told you before it takes place, so that when it does take place you may believe.1 Chapter 15 begins with the words “I am the true vine, and my Father is the vinedresser.”2 In a previous article in this series that addressed the “I AM” sayings in the Gospels, the first 8 verses of chapter 15 were covered, so I won’t revisit them here. (To read this earlier post on John 15:1–8, click here.)
After speaking to His disciples about abiding in Him,3 Jesus began to speak of His love for His disciples—His close friends who had been with Him over the past few years.
As the Father has loved me, so have I loved you. Abide in my love.4
Jesus’ love for them was like the Father’s love for Him. The Father’s love for Jesus is eternal; it had no beginning and has no end. It is a love that is close and personal, without measure and unchanging. He told His disciples that they should make their dwelling in His love, meaning to make His love for them their very identity.
If you keep my commandments, you will abide in my love, just as I have kept my Father’s commandments and abide in his love.5
Having told them to “abide in His love,” Jesus describes to His disciples how to do this. They are to obey what He has taught them in the same manner that He has obeyed His Father’s instructions. Because Jesus obeys the Father, He abides continually in the Father’s love; likewise, as the disciples obey Jesus’ commandments, they will abide in His love.
These things I have spoken to you, that my joy may be in you, and that your joy may be full.6
Jesus had the joy of living a fruitful life, full of love for His Father, love for His disciples, and love for the world. He wanted the joy that He had to be in His disciples as well. Such joy comes from a life of wholehearted obedience to what He had taught throughout His ministry. Until this point, there had been little said about joy in this Gospel. It is mentioned only in John 3:29. However, when Jesus spoke with His disciples in the upper room, He referred to joy six times.7
This is my commandment, that you love one another as I have loved you.8
Earlier (verse 10), Jesus referred to commandments, in the plural: If you keep my commandments, you will abide in my love. However, now He refers to only one commandment. This commandment was referred to earlier in this Gospel as well. A new commandment I give to you, that you love one another: just as I have loved you, you also are to love one another.9 Jesus made the point that if we love, in the way He uses the term, then we don’t need any other rule, because love will both motivate and guide us to do what God desires.
Greater love has no one than this, that someone lay down his life for his friends.10
Jesus now refers to the greatest love of all. He states that giving one’s life for someone else is the greatest love that can be given. In this context, Jesus is referring to laying down His life on the cross. Some question whether sacrificing one’s life for one’s enemies wouldn’t be considered greater than laying it down for their friends. However, that question isn’t what was being addressed here. Jesus was with His friends, those who had been with Him during His ministry, and was only speaking about friends. In reference to them, He said that one cannot have greater love than to die for them. Jesus was about to do just that. He was going to give His life for others.
You are my friends if you do what I command you.11
Jesus called the disciples, the eleven who were with Him at the Last Supper, His friends. Their friendship depended on their common aims and goals; therefore Jesus added the conditional clause, if you do what I command. Clearly Judas, who had been one of His disciples, was no longer a friend, but those who were with Him at the Last Supper and during the time before His arrest were His friends.
No longer do I call you servants, for the servant does not know what his master is doing; but I have called you friends, for all that I have heard from my Father I have made known to you.12
Jesus says He will no longer call His disciples servants. Jesus hasn’t specifically called His disciples servants within this Gospel, but some verses come quite close to it. Earlier He said, You call me Teacher and Lord, and you are right, for so I am.13 The Greek word (kyrios) translated here as Lord means the possessor, the owner, one who has control of a person or a thing. Jesus’ relationship with His disciples was no longer that of a master and servant. Rather, Jesus now calls them friends. He isn’t keeping anything from them; He has told them all that He has heard from His Father.
You did not choose me, but I chose you and appointed you that you should go and bear fruit and that your fruit should abide, so that whatever you ask the Father in my name, he may give it to you.14
In Jesus’ day, disciples of teachers would choose the teacher they would follow and would attach themselves to that rabbi. However, in the case of Jesus’ disciples, it was He who chose the apostles and appointed them for the task ahead.
His instructions to them were that they should go, meaning that they were to be His emissaries to the world as they brought His message to others. As His emissaries, they were to bear fruit and their fruit was to remain. Their task was to share the message with others, to make disciples of them, so that they would also share the message and bear abiding fruit. (To be continued.)
Note
Unless otherwise indicated, all scriptures are from the Holy Bible, English Standard Version, copyright © 2001 by Crossway Bibles, a division of Good News Publishers. Used by permission. All rights reserved.
General Bibliography
Bailey, Kenneth E. Jesus Through Middle Eastern Eyes. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 2008.
Biven, David. New Light on the Difficult Words of Jesus. Holland: En–Gedi Resource Center, 2007.
Bock, Darrell L. Jesus According to Scripture. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2002.
Bock, Darrell L. Luke Volume 1: 1:1–9:50. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 1994.
Bock, Darrell L. Luke Volume 2: 9:51–24:53. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 1996.
Brown, Raymond E. The Birth of the Messiah. New York: Doubleday, 1993.
Brown, Raymond E. The Death of the Messiah. 2 vols. New York: Doubleday, 1994.
Carson, D. A. Jesus’ Sermon on the Mount and His Confrontation with the World. Grand Rapids: Baker Books, 1987.
Charlesworth, James H., ed. Jesus’ Jewishness, Exploring the Place of Jesus Within Early Judaism. New York: The Crossroad Publishing Company, 1997.
Chilton, Bruce, and Craig A. Evans, eds. Authenticating the Activities of Jesus. Boston: Koninklijke Brill, 1999.
Edersheim, Alfred. The Life and Times of Jesus the Messiah. Updated Edition. Hendrickson Publishers, 1993.
Elwell, Walter A., ed. Baker Encyclopedia of the Bible. Grand Rapids: Baker Book House, 1988.
Elwell, Walter A., and Robert W. Yarbrough. Encountering the New Testament. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2005.
Evans, Craig A. World Biblical Commentary: Mark 8:27–16:20. Nashville: Thomas Nelson, 2000.
Evans, Craig A., and N. T. Wright. Jesus, the Final Days: What Really Happened. Louisville: Westminster John Knox Press, 2009.
Flusser, David. Jesus. Jerusalem: The Magnes Press, 1998.
Flusser, David, and R. Steven Notely. The Sage from Galilee: Rediscovering Jesus’ Genius. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2007.
France, R. T. The Gospel of Matthew. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2007.
Gnilka, Joachim. Jesus of Nazareth: Message and History. Peabody: Hendrickson Publishers, 1997.
Green, Joel B. The Gospel of Luke. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1997.
Green, Joel B., and Scot McKnight, eds. Dictionary of Jesus and the Gospels. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1992.
Grudem, Wayne. Systematic Theology, An Introduction to Biblical Doctrine. Grand Rapids: InterVarsity Press, 2000.
Guelich, Robert A. World Biblical Commentary: Mark 1–8:26. Nashville: Thomas Nelson, 1989.
Jeremias, Joachim. The Eucharistic Words of Jesus. Philadelphia: Trinity Press International, 1990.
Jeremias, Joachim. Jerusalem in the Time of Jesus. Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1996.
Jeremias, Joachim. Jesus and the Message of the New Testament. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 2002.
Jeremias, Joachim. New Testament Theology. New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1971.
Jeremias, Joachim. The Prayers of Jesus. Norwich: SCM Press, 1977.
Keener, Craig S. The Gospel of John: A Commentary, Volume 1. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2003.
Keener, Craig S. The Gospel of John: A Commentary, Volume 2. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2003.
Keener, Craig S. The Gospel of Matthew: A Socio-Rhetorical Commentary. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2009.
Lewis, Gordon R., and Bruce A. Demarest. Integrative Theology. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1996.
Lloyd-Jones, D. Martyn. Studies in the Sermon on the Mount. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1976.
Manson, T. W. The Sayings of Jesus. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1957.
Manson, T. W. The Teaching of Jesus. Cambridge: University Press, 1967.
McKnight, Scot. Sermon on the Mount. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2013.
Michaels, J. Ramsey. The Gospel of John. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2010.
Milne, Bruce. The Message of John. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1993.
Morris, Leon. The Gospel According to John. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1995.
Morris, Leon. The Gospel According to Matthew. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1992.
Morris, Leon. Luke. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1988.
Ott, Ludwig. Fundamentals of Catholic Dogma. Rockford: Tan Books and Publishers, Inc., 1960.
Pentecost, J. Dwight. The Words & Works of Jesus Christ. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1981.
Sanders, E. P. Jesus and Judaism. Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1985.
Sheen, Fulton J. Life of Christ. New York: Doubleday, 1958.
Spangler, Ann, and Lois Tverberg. Sitting at the Feet of Rabbi Jesus. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2009.
Stassen, Glen H., and David P. Gushee. Kingdom Ethics: Following Jesus in Contemporary Context. Downers Grove: IVP Academic, 2003.
Stein, Robert H. Jesus the Messiah. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1996.
Stein, Robert H. Mark. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2008.
Stein, Robert H. The Method and Message of Jesus’ Teachings. Louisville: Westminster John Knox Press, 1994.
Stein, Robert H. The New American Commentary: Luke. Nashville: B&H Publishing Group, 1992.
Stott, John R. W. The Message of the Sermon on the Mount. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1978.
Talbert, Charles H. Reading the Sermon on the Mount. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2004.
Williams, J. Rodman. Renewal Theology: Systematic Theology from a Charismatic Perspective. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1996.
Witherington, Ben, III. The Christology of Jesus. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 1990.
Witherington, Ben, III. The Gospel of Mark: A Socio-Rhetorical Commentary. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2001.
Wood, D. R. W., I. H. Marshall, A. R. Millard, J. I. Packer, and D. J. Wiseman, eds. New Bible Dictionary. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1996.
Wright, N. T. After You Believe. New York: Harper Collins Publishers, 2010.
Wright, N. T. Jesus and the Victory of God. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 1996.
Wright, N. T. Matthew for Everyone, Part 1. Louisville: Westminster John Knox Press, 2004.
Wright, N. T. The Resurrection of the Son of God. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 2003.
Yancey, Philip. The Jesus I Never Knew. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1995.
Young, Brad H. Jesus the Jewish Theologian. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 1995.
1 John 14:28–29.
2 John 15:1.
3 John 15:1–8.
4 John 15:9.
5 John 15:10.
6 John 15:11.
7 John 15:11, 16:20, 21, 22, 24; 17:13.
8 John 15:12.
9 John 13:34.
10 John 15:13.
11 John 15:14.
12 John 15:15.
13 John 13:13.
14 John 15:16.
Copyright © 2021 The Family International. Privacy Policy Cookie Policy
Everyday Choices
July 6, 2021
A compilation
Audio length: 14:41
Download Audio (13.4MB)
It’s quiet. It’s early. My coffee is hot. The sky is still black. The world is still asleep. The day is coming.
In a few moments the day will arrive. It will roar down the track with the rising of the sun. The stillness of the dawn will be exchanged for the noise of the day. The calm of solitude will be replaced by the pounding pace of the human race. The refuge of the early morning will be invaded by decisions to be made and deadlines to be met.
For the next twelve hours I will be exposed to the day’s demands. It is now that I must make a choice. Because of Calvary, I’m free to choose. And so I choose.
I choose love. No occasion justifies hatred; no injustice warrants bitterness. I choose love. Today I will love God and what God loves.
I choose joy. I will invite my God to be the God of circumstance. … I will refuse to see any problem as anything less than an opportunity to see God.
I choose peace. I will live forgiven. I will forgive so that I may live.
I choose patience. I will overlook the inconveniences of the world. Instead of cursing the one who takes my place, I’ll invite him to do so. Rather than complain that the wait is too long, I will thank God for a moment to pray. Instead of clinching my fist at new assignments, I will face them with joy and courage.
I choose kindness. I will be kind to the poor, for they are alone. Kind to the rich, for they are afraid. And kind to the unkind, for such is how God has treated me.
I choose goodness. I will go without a dollar before I take a dishonest one. I will be overlooked before I will boast. I will confess before I will accuse. I choose goodness.
I choose faithfulness. Today I will keep my promises. My debtors will not regret their trust. My associates will not question my word. …
I choose gentleness. Nothing is won by force. I choose to be gentle. If I raise my voice, may it be only in praise. If I clench my fist, may it be only in prayer. If I make a demand, may it be only of myself.
I choose self-control. I will be drunk only by joy. I will be impassioned only by my faith. I will be influenced only by God. I will be taught only by Christ. I choose self-control.
Love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, and self-control. To these I commit my day. If I succeed, I will give thanks. If I fail, I will seek his grace.
And then, when this day is done, I will place my head on my pillow and rest.—Max Lucado
Choosing kindness
I would go to the deeps a hundred times to cheer a downcast spirit. It is good for me to have been afflicted, that I might know how to speak a word in season to one that is weary.—Charles Spurgeon
*
Mother Teresa once said, “Kind words can be short and easy to speak, but their echoes are truly endless.” How true! A few simple words, spoken by unassuming people, yet filled with the Lord’s Spirit and love, can reverberate throughout the lives of those they are spoken to in tangible and powerful ways.
There are so many situations where, if we stop to think about it, we can be sharing simple, kind words that will add up to having a substantial impact on others. It helps to think ahead a bit of things we might say to the people we encounter that can encourage, lift up, and inspire hope and faith in the goodness of God.
So much can happen through a few caring words. What impresses me is that the words we say—which can seem so matter-of-fact, so common, so meager, so insignificant, and often awkward—can, in fact, be invaluable and of great consequence to the person to whom—or about whom—we say them.
What to us may seem like hardly anything can be like food to a starving soul, or water to a man dying of thirst. What costs us so little to give and seems so small in the bigger scheme of things can mean everything to someone else.—Maria Fontaine
Choosing joy
“Rejoice always! Pray constantly. Give thanks in everything, for this is God’s will for you in Christ Jesus.”1
Joy isn’t optional, it is an essential part of being a Christian. God created us to rejoice. He even commands it! God also tells us what the subject of our joy ought to be: the goodness of God that has provided salvation for our souls and gives us hope.
You see, joy isn’t the absence of sadness. In fact, 1 Thessalonians 5:16 tells us to be joyful always. Joy isn’t a feeling that is dependent on our circumstances. It is a response to the goodness of God and our eternal salvation. …
I know that “getting rid of anxiety” is not always a realistic goal. Sadly, stress and anxiety are part of the human experience—because we live in a world that is broken by sin. Although we may not be able to completely “get rid of” anxiety, we can learn to combat it by choosing joy even when we don’t feel like it.
I don’t know about you, but when I’m anxious, my first response is “God, I’m not joyful at all. I feel hopeless. I want to feel sorry for myself.” And this type of faulty reasoning perpetuates negative feelings and thoughts in my mind. …
As we mature in our faith, we realize that life is not all about what we want or how we feel. Our purpose is to submit to the lordship of Christ and invite Him to shape the way we live our day-to-day lives. Even when it isn’t easy. Especially when it isn’t easy.
So what do we do when anxious thoughts plague our minds? We start by taking those thoughts captive and making them obey Christ.2 We do this by recognizing how we feel and then surrendering it to God. We give it back to Him and allow Him to be in control, which lifts a huge burden off of our shoulders! …
Likening himself to a vine and the disciples to branches, Jesus reminded us we must abide, and remain in Him for nourishment, strength, and survival. “The one who remains in me and I in him produces much fruit, because you can do nothing without me. … My Father is glorified by this: that you produce much fruit and prove to be my disciples.”3
Without nutrients from the vine, a branch simply cannot bear fruit. One such fruit, as a follower of Jesus, is joy. Abide in Him, and He will be able to fill you with His joy.
Though the world may change around us and nothing in this temporal world is promised, our God is never changing. And we can find joy in that.
“Whatever is good and perfect is a gift coming down to us from God our Father, who created all the lights in the heavens. He never changes or casts a shifting shadow.”4—Kaleigha Jae5
Choices that define
It’s easy to think your life is defined by what happens to you. But the truth is that your life is defined by the choices you make.
It’s undeniable that bad things happen all the time. We live in a broken world. You don’t always choose right. Other people don’t always choose right. We all get hurt.
But what happens to you is not nearly as important as the way you choose to respond. Some people are built up through difficult situations. Other people are broken by them. For some people, a bad experience is a stumbling block. For others, it’s a stepping-stone.
If you take two people and put them in the exact same pain, one may succeed while the other fails. Why? Because of the choices they make.
You cannot control many of your life circumstances, but you can control how you decide to respond. You can choose whether things make you bitter or better.
The choices you make today determine where you will be tomorrow. … Wise people are always asking: What do I need to do today to get me where I need to be tomorrow?
The book of Deuteronomy tells how God gave his people a choice: “If you obey [me], you will live and become successful and powerful.”6 The children of Israel would make their choice, and then their choices would make them.
The same is true for you. God puts choices in front of you every day. What you do with your choices will determine the person you become.—Rick Warren7
Published on Anchor July 2021. Read by Reuben Ruchevsky.
Music by Michael Dooley.
1 1 Thessalonians 5:16–18.
2 2 Corinthians 10:5.
3 John 15:5, 8.
4 James 1:17.
5 https://livingbydesign.org/choosing-joy.
6 Deuteronomy 30:16 CEV.
7 https://pastorrick.com/our-choices-define-us.
Copyright © 2021 The Family International. Privacy Policy Cookie Policy
Download Audio (8.7MB)“Blessed are the peacemakers, for they will be called children of God.”—Matthew 5:91The sights and sounds of war ring out across the nations—cries of despair, guns firing, bombs falling, smoke rising, the displaced and the dying, stripped of hope. Everyone suffers in times of war and civil strife, as peoples and ethnic groups are driven further apart from each other.I weep for the dead and I weep for the living. I weep for those in the world who choose evil over good, and I weep for those who suffer because of the evil perpetrated by others, as nation rises against nation, one ethnicity against another, rich against poor, one political system against the other.Wars are the result of man’s choices and desire for power, for evil over good. No side wins a war—all are losers. Many lives are lost and even more are shattered. Countries and economies are destroyed; lives are broken; suffering and sorrow flourish. Children lose the innocence of childhood, young men and women lose the joy of youth, and the elderly lose the peace of their twilight years. Everyone loses in war.Even those who wage war—and think they win because they come out on top—lose also, as those who live by the sword will also die by the sword.2 Those who sow evil will reap the fruit of evil in the world to come. Those who have war in their hearts and who destroy the earth will not prosper.My love is the opposite of man’s wars. Love and salvation are My gifts to redeem and save life, to help people live and flourish and be at peace with one another. In the world to come, there will be no more death or dying; no more suffering, killing, and death. When I return as I have promised, I will establish righteousness on earth.The entire world is at war in the universal battle between good and evil, between right and wrong, between love and hate, between righteousness and wickedness, between happiness and misery, between life and death. Sadly, many do not see the warfare waging around them, but have grown complacent and disinterested in the plight of others. All that is necessary for evil to flourish in this world is that good men and women remain noncommittal.I have said that blessed are the peacemakers, for they will be called the children of God, and they will inherit the earth. You can do your part to work toward bringing peace to the world today—the peace of mind and heart that will carry you through no matter what conditions surround you.You can promote true peace using tools far more powerful than the weapons possessed by the armies of this world—tools of faith, love, and compassion, kind words and deeds.Do not think that you can’t make a difference in the world. Even one man or woman empowered by My love can make a difference. You can change your part of the world—the world around you—by pointing people to true peace and My salvation.God’s position on war“From where come wars and fights among you? Come they not hence, even of your lusts that war in your members?”—James 4:13The skies are black with clouds—the clouds of the smoke of war. The ground is red with blood—the blood of innocent lives caught in the flames and torments of war. Is any cause worth so great a cost in human life? Are injustices on the part of one government corrected by the injustices of another?No army can claim to be waging war on the side of “right.” War, killing, death, and destruction are not a part of My plan. Humankind was placed on this earth to work together in harmony and to love and care for one another. But because of sin, selfishness, and greed, man continually resorts to war and armed conflict.Those who wage war in the name of God, claiming My blessing upon their cause, are mistaken. Those who truly know and love Me will seek and strive for peace. “Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called the children of God.”4 I went so far as to say that you should “love your enemies, bless those who curse you, and do good to those who hate you.”5It is a law of nature that you will reap what you sow. Those who wage war, who pursue the domination, destruction, and devastation of other lands and people, will reap sorrow and bloodshed themselves. Every man and woman will give account before Me in the day of judgment, and I will reward the peacemakers.I could use My power and omnipotence to force humanity to do what is right, but I have granted humankind the majesty of choice. I allow each person to determine their own ultimate destiny through the choices they make. I do not impose My will or My plan upon mankind.Are you a peacemaker? Are you a child of God who has accepted My sacrifice on the cross for the salvation of humankind? Testify of My truth to others. Ask Me what part I am calling you to play to stand up for truth and justice and what you can do to change the world around you for the better.Pray for peace. Pray for the innocent and the victims of war and civil strife.Will you be a peacemaker?“For a child will be born to us, a son will be given to us. … And His name will be called Wonderful Counselor, Mighty God, Eternal Father, Prince of Peace.”—Isaiah 9:66Nobody wins a war; everyone comes out a loser in some way. I am a proponent of peace. War is the result of man’s wrong choices. Everyone has a choice. You can choose to live and work toward peace, to be an advocate of peace, or you can choose to stand with those who wage war.I am sovereign over all parts of nature. I send the rain. The thunder roars at My command. My influence reaches realms unexplored by man, yet I do not force you to follow My ways. I know your innermost thoughts. I know the intentions of every human heart. Nothing escapes Me or is hid from Me. Yet I have placed the majesty of choice in your hands.Those who choose My ways will be blessed; those who choose wrongdoing will suffer the consequences. As sure as the sun rises every morning, whatever a man sows, he will sooner or later reap. I will not turn a blind eye and a deaf ear to the cries of the poor.My ways are love, humility, peace, and harmony. I ask you to look to Me to resolve problems. Peace and freedom will not come through death, violence, suffering, and killing. I have the solutions to the sad state of the world today, and I will give these solutions to those who sincerely look to Me for guidance with an open heart. My solutions do not include trampling on the weak, turning a deaf ear to the helpless, exploiting the innocent, or waging warfare.I am the only One who can make the world a safe place to live in. I am the only One who can establish a future of peace and prosperity, which I will do when I return to the earth as I have promised.7Just as I taught My first disciples, you can pray for My kingdom to come on earth as it is in heaven. In My kingdom there will be no more war, for I am the Prince of Peace.Published on Anchor July 2021. Read by Gabriel Garcia Valdivieso.1 NIV.2 Matthew 26:52.3 AKJV.4 Matthew 5:9.5 Matthew 5:44.6 NAS.7 Matthew 24:30.Copyright © 2021 The Family International. Privacy Policy Cookie Policy
SINLESS BUT TEMPTED
(1 John 3:5)Because Jesus didn’t sin, it wasn’t necessary for Him to die for His own sins, but He could instead die for the sins of mankind. You may wonder if Jesus could sin. The answer based on Scripture seems to be no, He couldn’t. If you look at Scripture, it tells us the following:
- Jesus didn’t sin, as shown in the verses above.
2) Jesus was tempted in every respect that we are, and as such we know He was truly tempted to sin. “For we do not have a high priest who is unable to sympathize with our weaknesses, but one who in every respect has been tempted as we are, yet without sin” (Heb. 4:15).
3) Jesus is God, and God cannot be tempted with evil. “Let no one say when he is tempted, “I am being tempted by God,” for God cannot be tempted with evil, and He Himself tempts no one” (James 1:13).
One of the attributes of God is His holiness, which means He is separated from sin. God can’t sin; if He did, He would not be God. The Scriptures tell us that Jesus was fully God and was fully man. It also tells us that Jesus was tempted and that God can’t be tempted. If Jesus’ human nature existed independently from His divine nature, then He would have been similar to Adam and Eve when they were first created, in that He would have been free of sin but theoretically able to sin. But Jesus’ human nature never existed apart from His divine nature, as both natures existed in one Person. An act of sin would have been a moral act, which seems as if it would have involved the whole person of Christ, both His divine and human natures. If that had happened, then the divine nature of Jesus would have sinned, meaning God had sinned, and that means He would not be God. But that’s not possible, because it would mean God going against His own nature, something that God doesn’t do. As such, it can be seen that the union of Jesus’ human and divine natures in one person prevented Him from being able to sin. However, exactly how that happened we can’t know. It’s one of those mysteries that we face in Christianity, which is understandable considering that Jesus is the only one who has ever had two natures—the nature of God and the nature of man—so it’s not unreasonable that it’s difficult, if not impossible, for us to know how such things worked within Him.
Every theologian whose works I have read concurs on this point, that Jesus could not have sinned; at the same time, each agrees that the temptation to sin was just as real to Jesus as it is to us, for He was human and tempted in all things as we are, with the same intensity of temptation. While we don’t fully understand how it can work to be tempted yet be unable to sin, we know from Scripture that Jesus was genuinely tempted and yet never yielded to the temptation to sin.
All of us are tempted to sin, which can bring about a deep internal struggle not to. Imagine yourself in a situation where you are in dire straits financially—bills are due, you don’t have the funds to pay them, and you may lose your house over it. It could mean being homeless, and if not that, you’ll at least have to move, which will affect the school your children can go to, and thus their education. As it is, you are having a hard time putting decent food on the table. Along comes an opportunity for you to make a large amount of money, which will take care of your present and future financial needs. However, the opportunity requires that you sin through deception. Most of us can probably imagine the struggle of weighing up the benefits of taking the opportunity against the difficulty of making the right moral and ethical choice, and facing the possible consequences of doing so. Still in that scenario, imagine that you decide not to take the “opportunity” and do not sin.
Even though you chose not to sin, and so in this instance were “sinless,” the temptation was still real. It was intense and required an immense amount of faith, grace, and spiritual fortitude to resist. This example may offer some understanding of Jesus’ experience in temptation. He was fully tempted in all things just as we are, yet in every instance He resisted the temptation and therefore didn’t sin. He had to fight through every temptation in order to resist sin. The appeal to sin that He experienced is the exact same appeal that we experience. The difference is that Jesus didn’t ever yield to temptation, so He didn’t sin.
Christian philosopher and apologist William Lane Craig put it this way:
So how are we to understand the temptation of Christ? Well, very simply, you don’t have to be able to do something in order to be tempted to do it. … Suppose you’re in a mad scientist’s lab and you really believe that he has a time-traveling DeLorean. He leaves you to guard the lab with strict instructions, “Do not take the DeLorean out on a spin through time!” Now you might be sorely tempted to take a journey through time during his absence—after all, you could come back as soon as you left so that no one would be the wiser! You might have to really struggle to resist that temptation. Little did you know that the scientist was a quack and there was no possibility of your taking a jaunt through time! But you did your duty; you resisted temptation and might even deserve to be commended for it and might have been strengthened in your moral life by this exercise of your will. Or to take a more realistic example, suppose you’re dieting and are tempted to go to the fridge to get the chocolate cake that your wife left there last night. You courageously resist, never knowing that she had already eaten the cake during a midnight raid and the refrigerator was empty! Examples like these show very convincingly, I think, that in order to be tempted to do something, we needn’t be actually able to do the thing we’re tempted to do.”4
The fact that an army cannot be defeated in battle doesn’t make the battle any less intense. The soldiers still have to fight and suffer in order to win. That Jesus couldn’t sin doesn’t mean the battle over the temptation to sin was not intense. He still had to fight against it. He obeyed His Father in all things and thus didn’t sin, but it didn’t come easy. The Bible says that “He learned obedience from the things which He suffered,” and the verse before that speaks of His praying with loud cries and tears (Heb. 5:7–9). In the garden of Gethsemane, shortly before being arrested and only hours away from being torturously whipped and then crucified, when praying to His Father, He was obviously struggling with the decision to do His Father’s will, fighting the temptation to not “drink the cup.” He prayed in agony. Jesus was sorely tempted. He learned obedience. He prayed desperately to do His Father’s will. He didn’t rely on His divine nature to make it easier for Him to obey; instead, He had to fight in His human nature as He faced and overcame all temptations. When we consider that God the Son chose to humble Himself by taking on human nature, human flesh, and all that being human entails so that each of us would have the opportunity to be forgiven for our sins and live forever, it can’t help but make us love and thank Him for doing so. He laid down His life for us—His physical life as a human, but also in a way His heavenly life as well, as He had to leave it to spend those years on earth as a man. If a comparison could be made, it would be like a human agreeing to being born an earthworm and living as a worm for a certain number of years. It’s a thought that might give a fresh outlook on His love for us.
Hereby perceive we the love of God, because He laid down His life for us.
(1 John 3:16 KJV)
In this the love of God was made manifest among us, that God sent His only Son into the world, so that we might live through Him. (1 John 4:9)
Jesus was without sin. He was holy in all His thoughts and actions, in His feelings, always acting in perfect love toward God and man. He always sought to do the will of His Father, and He succeeded. How He was able to do this is a mystery of faith, but we know from Scripture that it is so.
- Craig, William Lane. “Temptations of Christ,” 2008.
( Peter Amsterdam, The Heart of it All)
JULY 2, 2021
What Are We to Make of
Jesus Christ
By C. S. Lewis
What are we to make of Jesus Christ? This is a question, which has, in a sense, a frantically comic side. For the real question is not what are we to make of Christ, but what is He to make of us? The picture of a fly sitting deciding what it is going to make of an elephant has comic elements about it. But perhaps the questioner meant what are we to make of Him in the sense of How are we to solve the historical problem set us by the recorded sayings and acts of this Man?
Run time for this audio is 12 minutes.
Jesus—His Life and Message: John 14: I Go to the Father
In this last segment of John chapter 14, Jesus is still speaking with His disciples after Judas Iscariot has left the dinner. Having told His disciples that the words He had spoken to them were not His own, but were from His Father who sent Him, Jesus continued:
These things I have spoken to you while I am still with you.1
His time with His disciples was soon coming to an end, and He was speaking to them while He was still able to. His final teaching to His disciples continues on through the next three chapters in this Gospel.2
But the Helper, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, he will teach you all things and bring to your remembrance all that I have said to you.3
Jesus then began to speak to His disciples about the Holy Spirit, whom His Father was going to send to them. The Greek word paraklētos is translated here (ESV, as well as in NAU and NAS) as Helper, and in other Bible translations as Comforter (KJV), Counselor (NIV, CSB), or Advocate (NLT).
Earlier in this chapter, the Helper was called the Spirit of truth,4 but now is referred to as the Holy Spirit. Jesus points out that the Holy Spirit will be sent by the Father in the name of the Son, which shows that the Spirit is closely related to both the Father and the Son. The Spirit’s mission comes from both the Father and the Son. Like Jesus, the Holy Spirit is “sent” from the Father; however, the Spirit is sent in Jesus’ name, meaning in response to Jesus’ intercession.
I will ask the Father, and he will give you another Helper, to be with you forever, even the Spirit of truth.5
The Spirit would be the guide and teacher of the church and would remind the disciples of the things that Jesus had taught them. While the disciples didn’t always understand the importance of what Jesus taught, and they probably forgot some of what He said during the time He was with them, Jesus told them the Holy Spirit would bring back to their memories and emphasize all that He had said to them.
Peace I leave with you; my peace I give to you. Not as the world gives do I give to you. Let not your hearts be troubled, neither let them be afraid.6
The peace which Jesus gives comes from the presence of the Holy Spirit within believers, which He has been speaking about. When speaking of peace here, Jesus is speaking about a special gift He is giving to His disciples.
In the Hebrew language, “peace” is often used as a greeting when someone is arriving or as a way of saying goodbye.7 However, here Jesus isn’t using this word in this manner. Having stated that He gives peace, He makes the point that the peace He gives is different from the peace the world gives. The peace He gives doesn’t depend on outward circumstances; it is an inner peace. Since He gives such inner peace, He can tell them not to be troubled in heart or afraid.
“You heard me say to you, ‘I am going away, and I will come to you.’ If you loved me, you would have rejoiced, because I am going to the Father, for the Father is greater than I.”8
Earlier in this chapter (verse 3), Jesus stated that He was going to go away and then come back again. Here the focus is on His departure. If they really loved Him, they would rejoice that He was returning to the Father.
Jesus returning to His Father is a joyful matter; though for the disciples, the thought of it likely brought sorrow, as it would mean Jesus would no longer be with them. Jesus’ statement that the Father is greater than I can present some confusion, as the understanding of the Trinity is that the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit are all equally God. In this instance, however, when stating that the Father is greater than I, Jesus was not referring to His essential being but to His incarnate state as a human being at the time, which involved a certain subordination.
Now I have told you before it takes place, so that when it does take place you may believe.9
What Jesus had told them would have a greater impact on the disciples in their future, when these things would come to pass. They would remember what He predicted, and it would increase their faith. They would grow in their trust and belief in Him when they saw His words come true.
I will no longer talk much with you, for the ruler of this world is coming. He has no claim on me, but I do as the Father has commanded me, so that the world may know that I love the Father. Rise, let us go from here.10
Jesus said He would not speak much more with His disciples, because Satan was coming. Judas and the soldiers were on their way to arrest Jesus, and in them Jesus saw the coming of the evil one. Satan has no claim or hold on Jesus, however; as his hold on people is due to their sins, and Jesus was without sin.
He pointed out that He does exactly what the Father has commanded Him to do. While this was true throughout His life, in this context the focus is probably on the cross and Jesus’ soon-coming death. He was about to lay down His life in obedience to the command of His Father, and in doing so, He would demonstrate to the world that He loved the Father.
He then instructed His disciples to stand in preparation to leave. Some commentators feel that this seems out of place, as in the next three chapters Jesus is still speaking with and instructing His disciples, indicating that they probably remained in the room during that time. Other commentators propose that while Jesus and the disciples were walking toward the garden of Gethsemane, He continued to teach them. We can’t really know, neither does it matter. The Gospel writer most likely had a reason for putting things in the order that he did, and because he did, we are blessed with a beautiful account of Jesus’ last teaching before His death on the cross.
Note
Unless otherwise indicated, all scriptures are from the Holy Bible, English Standard Version, copyright © 2001 by Crossway Bibles, a division of Good News Publishers. Used by permission. All rights reserved.
General Bibliography
Bailey, Kenneth E. Jesus Through Middle Eastern Eyes. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 2008.
Biven, David. New Light on the Difficult Words of Jesus. Holland: En-Gedi Resource Center, 2007.
Bock, Darrell L. Jesus According to Scripture. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2002.
Bock, Darrell L. Luke Volume 1: 1:1–9:50. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 1994.
Bock, Darrell L. Luke Volume 2: 9:51–24:53. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 1996.
Brown, Raymond E. The Birth of the Messiah. New York: Doubleday, 1993.
Brown, Raymond E. The Death of the Messiah. 2 vols. New York: Doubleday, 1994.
Carson, D. A. Jesus’ Sermon on the Mount and His Confrontation with the World. Grand Rapids: Baker Books, 1987.
Charlesworth, James H., ed. Jesus’ Jewishness, Exploring the Place of Jesus Within Early Judaism. New York: The Crossroad Publishing Company, 1997.
Chilton, Bruce, and Craig A. Evans, eds. Authenticating the Activities of Jesus. Boston: Brill Academic, 1999.
Edersheim, Alfred. The Life and Times of Jesus the Messiah. Updated Edition. Hendrickson Publishers, 1993.
Elwell, Walter A., ed. Baker Encyclopedia of the Bible. Grand Rapids: Baker Book House, 1988.
Elwell, Walter A., and Robert W. Yarbrough. Encountering the New Testament. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2005.
Evans, Craig A. World Biblical Commentary: Mark 8:27–16:20. Nashville: Thomas Nelson, 2000.
Evans, Craig A., and N. T. Wright. Jesus, the Final Days: What Really Happened. Louisville: Westminster John Knox Press, 2009.
Flusser, David. Jesus. Jerusalem: The Magnes Press, 1998.
Flusser, David, and R. Steven Notely. The Sage from Galilee: Rediscovering Jesus’ Genius. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2007.
France, R. T. The Gospel of Matthew. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2007.
Gnilka, Joachim. Jesus of Nazareth: Message and History. Peabody: Hendrickson Publishers, 1997.
Green, Joel B. The Gospel of Luke. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1997.
Green, Joel B., and Scot McKnight, eds. Dictionary of Jesus and the Gospels. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1992.
Grudem, Wayne. Systematic Theology, An Introduction to Biblical Doctrine. Grand Rapids: InterVarsity Press, 2000.
Guelich, Robert A. World Biblical Commentary: Mark 1–8:26. Nashville: Thomas Nelson, 1989.
Jeremias, Joachim. The Eucharistic Words of Jesus. Philadelphia: Trinity Press International, 1990.
Jeremias, Joachim. Jerusalem in the Time of Jesus. Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1996.
Jeremias, Joachim. Jesus and the Message of the New Testament. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 2002.
Jeremias, Joachim. New Testament Theology. New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1971.
Jeremias, Joachim. The Prayers of Jesus. Norwich: SCM Press, 1977.
Keener, Craig S. The Gospel of John: A Commentary, Volume 1. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2003.
Keener, Craig S. The Gospel of John: A Commentary, Volume 2. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2003.
Keener, Craig S. The Gospel of Matthew: A Socio-Rhetorical Commentary. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2009.
Lewis, Gordon R., and Bruce A. Demarest. Integrative Theology. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1996.
Lloyd-Jones, D. Martyn. Studies in the Sermon on the Mount. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1976.
Manson, T. W. The Sayings of Jesus. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1957.
Manson, T. W. The Teaching of Jesus. Cambridge: University Press, 1967.
McKnight, Scot. Sermon on the Mount. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2013.
Michaels, J. Ramsey. The Gospel of John. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2010.
Milne, Bruce. The Message of John. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1993.
Morris, Leon. The Gospel According to John. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1995.
Morris, Leon. The Gospel According to Matthew. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1992.
Morris, Leon. Luke. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1988.
Ott, Ludwig. Fundamentals of Catholic Dogma. Rockford: Tan Books and Publishers, Inc., 1960.
Pentecost, J. Dwight. The Words & Works of Jesus Christ. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1981.
Sanders, E. P. Jesus and Judaism. Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1985.
Sheen, Fulton J. Life of Christ. New York: Doubleday, 1958.
Spangler, Ann, and Lois Tverberg. Sitting at the Feet of Rabbi Jesus. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2009.
Stassen, Glen H., and David P. Gushee. Kingdom Ethics: Following Jesus in Contemporary Context. Downers Grove: IVP Academic, 2003.
Stein, Robert H. Jesus the Messiah. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1996.
Stein, Robert H. Mark. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2008.
Stein, Robert H. The Method and Message of Jesus’ Teachings. Louisville: Westminster John Knox Press, 1994.
Stein, Robert H. The New American Commentary: Luke. Nashville: B&H Publishing Group, 1992.
Stott, John R. W. The Message of the Sermon on the Mount. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1978.
Talbert, Charles H. Reading the Sermon on the Mount. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2004.
Williams, J. Rodman. Renewal Theology: Systematic Theology from a Charismatic Perspective. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1996.
Witherington, Ben, III. The Christology of Jesus. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 1990.
Witherington, Ben, III. The Gospel of Mark: A Socio-Rhetorical Commentary. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2001.
Wood, D. R. W., I. H. Marshall, A. R. Millard, J. I. Packer, and D. J. Wiseman, eds. New Bible Dictionary. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1996.
Wright, N. T. After You Believe. New York: Harper Collins Publishers, 2010.
Wright, N. T. Jesus and the Victory of God. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 1996.
Wright, N. T. Matthew for Everyone, Part 1. Louisville: Westminster John Knox Press, 2004.
Wright, N. T. The Resurrection of the Son of God. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 2003.
Yancey, Philip. The Jesus I Never Knew. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1995.
Young, Brad H. Jesus the Jewish Theologian. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 1995.
1 John 14:25.
2 John 15, 16, 17.
3 John 14:26.
4 John 14:17.
5 John 14:16–17.
6 John 14:27.
7 John 20:19, 21, 26.
8 John 14:28.
9 John 14:29.
10 John 14:30–31.
JUNE 29, 2021
An Anchor in the Storm
A compilation
Download Audio (9.3MB)
This hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and steadfast.—Hebrews 6:19
*
Jesus Christ is the anchor of your soul. Don’t needlessly fret about the details of life. You belong to God, and there is nothing that can force you to crash on the rocks. You are secure because He is secure. Trust Christ in every circumstance. Then relax. Enjoy the sunset. Savor the flavor of life. Rest, knowing that “in every high and stormy gale, my anchor holds within the veil.”1 —Steve McVey
*
We have someone in whom we can rest assured, eternally secure. We know that God is watching out for us wherever we are and whatever we’re doing. We have that anchor. It hardly matters what happens around us on the constantly changing sea of life. We can survive it and surmount it, because we have Him.—David Brandt Berg
*
The fact that the early Christians often used the symbol of the fish to signal their faith to fellow believers is common knowledge; their use of an anchor is less well known. From ancient times, the anchor was viewed as a symbol of safety. For Christians, the anchor symbolized their hope in Christ, who would bring them to the safe harbor of His heavenly kingdom. Anchors adorn numerous tombs of early Christians buried in the catacombs beneath Rome.—Christine Hunt
*
We do not steady the ship by fixing the anchor on anything that is inside the vessel. The anchorage must be outside of the ship. And so the soul does not rest on what it sees in itself, but on what it sees in the character of God, the certainty of his truth, the impossibility of his falsehood.—Adapted from Dr. Thomas Chalmers
*
I’ve an anchor safe and sure,
That can evermore endure.
[I withstand] the tempest’s shock,
For my anchor grips the rock.
Through the storm I safely ride,
Till the turning of the tide.
For in Christ I can be bold,
I’ve an anchor that shall hold.
And it holds, my anchor holds;
Blow your wildest, then, O gale,
On my bark so small and frail;
By His grace I shall not fail;
For my anchor holds, my anchor holds.
—William Clark Martin (1864–1914)
*
All the peace and favor of the world cannot calm a troubled heart; but where this peace is which Christ gives, all the trouble and disquiet of the world cannot disturb it.—Robert Leighton
*
Submarine navigators tell us from their experience that storms do not reach very deep into the ocean. The water is perfectly calm a hundred feet down, no matter how high the breakers may rise on the surface. There is quiet in the depths that no surface storms can disturb. This is possible, too, in human lives; there can be serenity and peace within, undisturbed by the storms of the world. Jesus is our peace.—Author unknown
*
One night during a terrible storm, a man walked along the shore of the sea. The clouds hung low overhead. The wind howled. Thunder roared. Lightning flashed and the rain poured down in torrents.
The man pulled his overcoat closer around him, bent his body to the wind and hurried home. A little bird lost in the storm sought shelter under his coat; he took it in his hand, carried it home, and placed it in a warm cage. The next morning after the storm had subsided, and the clouds had cleared away, he took the little bird to the door. It paused on his hand for a moment; then lifting its tiny wings, it hurried back to its forest home. Then it was that Charles Wesley (1707–1788) went back to his room and wrote the words to a song that is loved around the world today and will live on in time:
Jesus, lover of my soul,
Let me to Thy bosom fly,
While the nearer waters roll,
While the tempest still is high.
Hide me, O my Savior, hide,
Till the storm of life be past.
Safe into the haven guide,
O receive my soul at last!
Other refuge have I none,
Hangs my helpless soul on Thee.
Leave, ah! Leave me not alone,
Still support and comfort me.
—Mrs. Charles E. Cowman2
*
When the Bible describes God as our refuge, it is saying that God is our safe place when we need protection from something. Knowing God as our refuge enables us to trust Him more freely. We need not fear situations or people who threaten our well-being, whether in a physical or spiritual sense. There is no situation we will ever face that is out of God’s control, so the best place to be, always, is right with Him. “The name of the LORD is a fortified tower; the righteous run to it and are safe.”3 …
God is our refuge. However, that does not mean He will never lead us into difficult or dangerous situations. Jesus led the disciples into a boat, knowing full well that a violent storm was brewing; the disciples were terrified, but Jesus, their refuge, calmed the storm.4 When we are in God’s will, we can face even the most dangerous situations with confidence, because God is with us. …
Jesus told us, “In me you may have peace. In this world you will have trouble. But take heart! I have overcome the world.”5 No matter what our circumstance, the safest place to be is always in the center of God’s will. He promises to be our refuge: “‘Never will I leave you; never will I forsake you.’ So we say with confidence, ‘The Lord is my helper; I will not be afraid. What can man do to me?’”6—From gotquestions.org7
Published on Anchor June 2021. Read by Simon Peterson.
Music by John Listen.
JUNE 28, 2021
Stewards of Time
By Peter Amsterdam
Download Audio (9.3MB)
Time is one of the most valuable resources God has entrusted to our care; it can’t be replaced, replenished, or relived. Each of us has a finite amount of time in our earthly life, and how much we will have to work with and when our life will come to an end is in God’s hands. We are stewards of our time and should use it wisely, as we will be asked to give account of how we managed what was put into our care, including our time. As the apostle Paul wrote, “each of us will give an account of himself to God.”1
The proper use of time in the context of stewardship should be understood as using it in alignment with God’s nature and character and according to His will, for His glory. It’s not limited to only doing things that are directly linked to our relationship with and service to the Lord, such as prayer, witnessing, etc. For example, we sometimes spend it on entertainment or relaxation.
Taking time to rest and relax is in alignment with God’s will, as seen by His commanding a day of rest. Some may feel as if the time spent working at a job is wasted, when they would prefer to use that time in more visible service to God. But working to provide for yourself and your family is in alignment with God’s nature and will, and when committed to God, is part of your service to God.
While taking time to read God’s Word and pray is important, so are the everyday necessities of life such as cooking, cleaning house, changing diapers, and caring for your family. Our lives call for a balanced use of time, and it’s in that context that we are talking about the use of time as part of stewardship.
In every calendar year we live, we are graciously given 8,760 hours by our Creator. It is our responsibility to use them wisely and to make the most of them.2 Unfortunately, it’s easy to waste time and fritter it away. Using it wisely requires discipline and sacrifice, as mountains of time management books have expressed. Decisions need to be made to forgo spending time on something we like doing and want to do, and instead using it for the purpose of improving in some area or working toward goals. Disciplined time management is needed in any area of life we hope to move forward in.
A key to understanding the importance of using our time for godly purposes is recognizing that this life is where we prepare for eternity. In addition, how we live and what we do or don’t do in this life plays a role in our eternity. It doesn’t determine our salvation, but Scripture says that it does affect the rewards we will receive in the afterlife. Paul addressed this when he wrote about building our lives on Jesus as the foundation:
“For no one can lay a foundation other than that which is laid, which is Jesus Christ. Now if anyone builds on the foundation with gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, straw—each one’s work will become manifest, for the Day will disclose it, because it will be revealed by fire, and the fire will test what sort of work each one has done. If the work that anyone has built on the foundation survives, he will receive a reward. If anyone’s work is burned up, he will suffer loss, though he himself will be saved, but only as through fire.”3
It is worthwhile to invest in godly pursuits, in following God’s will for us, in drawing closer to the Lord. Of course, these aren’t the only things that it is important to devote time to, but they are things that can easily be overlooked within the busy lives we lead. Constantly putting off spending time in prayer, reading God’s Word, and other activities which strengthen our faith and bring godliness into our lives can easily result in not doing them at all, because the time we thought we would have to do them later turns out to have been spent doing something else.
None of us know when our lives will be over. As James wrote: “You do not even know what will happen tomorrow. What is your life? You are a mist that appears for a little while and then vanishes.”4
Our times are in God’s hands,5 and while it’s wise to plan as if we are going to live a long life, it’s also wise to use our time as though it were uncertain that we will live tomorrow. Today is the day to do God’s will, to make good decisions, to be generous, to share His love with another, to pray for someone, to help the poor, to visit the sick, to be Jesus for someone.
Since what we do with our time matters both in this life and in the life to come, how we use each day counts. Managing the time we are given by God in a manner that helps us accomplish our goals, while allowing us to have a proper balance in our work, recreation, family life, and faith life is an important part of our life on earth.
The “right now” of every day is time that God has graciously given us, and we should value it deeply. When your time on earth is finished, will you be happy with how you used this precious gift God put into your hands, or will you have regrets?
God has given us life and time on this earth with the expectation that we will live it to the full and enjoy the life He has given us, in alignment with His nature and character, and that we will glorify Him in the lives we lead and leave the world a little better because of how we lived.
Wisely investing in the present as well as eternity means investing time in things that are important in this life and also have value in the next life. That includes such things as taking care of your family, nurturing your relationship with your spouse, learning new things, cultivating friendships, caring for those in need, sharing God’s love and salvation with others, being kind and generous, and being a good influence in your community. In short, investing your time wisely means living life in a manner that reflects God, that lets your light shine before others, that has a positive effect on those around you, and also lays up treasure in heaven.
It takes work, discipline, and commitment to manage our time, but making the effort can make our lives happier and more fulfilling. If you are willing to work at using your time more efficiently, as well as cutting out time wasters, you will gain more time for the things that are valuable to you, and you will be able to work toward reaching your personal goals, whether practical or spiritual or both. Effective time management can also help to eliminate stress in your life.
We should watch out about wasting time on activities which either have little or no value, or which absorb an inordinate amount of time in relation to their value. Some things are fine in small doses, but can easily encroach on our time if we’re not disciplined. Relaxing and resting are important, but it’s easy to cross the line from using some time for relaxation to wasting time on activities that steal hours away from the most useful and worthwhile endeavors, or even the things that are most personally fulfilling.
Being good stewards of the time we have, disciplining ourselves in the use of our time, devoting time to strengthening our spiritual lives and our connection with God, and avoiding wasting this precious gift helps us to be productive in this life and “lay up treasures in heaven.”6
By using your time for godliness, for helping others, for sharing the gospel, you will “lay up treasure for yourself as a firm foundation for the coming age, so that you may take hold of the life that is truly life.”7
Originally published March 2014. Adapted and republished June 2021.
Read by Reuben Ruchevsky.
JUNE 23, 2021
Staying Positive in Negative Times
By Joyce Suttin
I just finished reading an article about the media coverage of Covid-19 in the United States this past year. Using key words, the articles were rated on negativity, and 87% of the articles on all sides of the political spectrum of major news outlets in the US were negative, compared to 51% in international media, 53% in US regional media, and 64% in scientific journals.
On one hand I was shocked, while on the other it was expected. We have been fed extremely negative news since this pandemic began, and it has impacted us in many ways. The article went on to say that the news outlets give people what they want to hear, and the more negative the headlines, the more the articles are read. So they were playing to their audience.1
I began to meditate on the subject of negativity and the craving for bad news, and I remembered having to stop watching the news altogether and pulling back from all kinds of social media at times last year because it was affecting me so deeply. I needed to stop and spend more time reading inspirational material to balance out all that negativity.
Psalm 1 says that we are to be like a tree planted by the rivers of water that brings forth fruit in its season. Sometimes there are floods, and trees along the river are imperiled. Sometimes there are droughts that nearly dry up the river. But the tree has the best chance of surviving along the riverbank when its roots reach deep into the rich soil along the river.
We recently had a “once in a century blizzard” for our location. Snow seldom reaches this far south and we normally have mild winters, but this blizzard was exceptional. We were under extreme freezing temperatures for days and surrounded by ice and deep snow. It was surreal. Then the worst of it was that the power companies were unprepared for such extreme weather, and we had regular power outages along with notices announcing the importance of boiling our water. It was a hardship, and many people whose pipes burst had expensive repairs to deal with.
Pandemics happen. Blizzards occur. And sometimes we aren’t prepared. A study of history is a study of all the terrible newsworthy things that have happened throughout the years, like wars, pandemics, and weather-related crises. The past year will undoubtedly be highlighted in the history books. But what concerns me is how it impacted me and people I care about. Have we come out of this crisis more negative, judgmental, and hardened than when we went into it?
When I was in my early twenties, my parents laughed at me for being a starry-eyed Pollyanna. They felt my husband and I were impractical and looked at the world unrealistically because of our faith. Other people cited all the terrible news in the media as a reason not to bring children into the world. We were often accused of being impractical and ill-prepared for the future.
The truth is that we went through some difficult times in all of our travels and adventures with our large family, but what I learned in retrospect is that those were also some of the most beautiful times. They were the times that brought forth beautiful fruit in our family. My roots of faith dug deeper during those various times and it became easier to withstand whatever storms came along.
This past year I realized what I needed to modify and give up, and what was important to focus on, and I have to say that it has been one of the best years of my life. I have missed family get-togethers, but as we look forward to them now, we realize how much love exists in our family. I haven’t been able to fellowship in person as much with others, but have found deeply rewarding podcasts and devotionals online.
Things have changed and we had some different kinds of challenges, but in spite of all the bad news and terrible losses, the Lord has given me what I needed and taught me a lot about what I don’t need. He has taught me a lot about how to stay positive in such a negative world, by being discerning about what I listen to, by asking Him for the grace to give up some things temporarily, and by appreciating the care and the deeper lessons of faith I learn through the hard times.
1 David Leonhardt, “Bad News Bias,” New York Times, March 24, 2021.
JUNE 22, 2021
Seeing—the Reward of Believing
A compilation
Download Audio (9.3MB)
When you take a stand of faith, you usually have to take it alone with God. Most of the great decisions that I have made in my life as a leader have been lonely decisions where only God and I stood together. They have been mountain peaks of decision, with nothing but thin air between me and the next peak, and I had to take that step alone, and trust God for the consequences, with no guarantee but God, no warranty but His Word—all other conditions being against it, all natural circumstances being opposed to it, the waves and the winds fighting against it—and all I had was the hand of God!
But He never let me down, even if He had to pick me up by that hand and lift me across to that next mountain peak, without any visible, natural, normal, logical, reasonable means of help. God says, “Serve Me, and I’ll keep you.”
Man says, “It’s impossible! Tie up in port. Don’t attempt the impossible; you’ll sink.”
God says, “Launch out into the deep. Cast your nets and I’ll give you such a draft there’ll not be room enough to hold it. I’ll give you the biggest load you’ve ever had, when you were ready to sink without any load.”
Man says, “Look at the waves! Look at the condition of your vessel. You can’t do it.”
God says, “Look at Me! With man it is impossible; with God, nothing shall be impossible, and all things are possible to him that believeth.”1
If we are not willing to act by faith on what God has shown us, it might never happen. Somebody has to be willing to be the pioneer. Somebody has to be willing to take that first step of faith in that direction, to take the initiative because of the vision, and to take it alone, if need be, regardless of the cost.
“Prove Me now herewith, saith the Lord, and see if I will not pour out such a blessing that there will not be room enough to hold it.”2 You don’t see the blessing yet. How do you know He’s going to pour it out? You’ve only got His Word for it—you’ve got to prove Him. You have to take a step in the direction He said to go, to find out what He’s going to do. Because if you don’t go, He can’t show. If you don’t obey, He can’t make a way. If by faith you don’t “be,” you’ll never “see.” For believing is seeing in this business—in God’s business.—David Brandt Berg
*
It’s often been said that “seeing is believing,” but in many cases, the reverse is also true. Believing results in seeing.—Donald L. Hicks
*
“Oh, my lord, what shall we do?” Elisha’s servant asked.
The king of Aram (present-day Syria) was at war with ancient Israel and had sent an entire army to the city of Dothan to capture the prophet Elisha. They came by night, so when Elisha’s servant woke and went out early in the morning, an army with horses and chariots had surrounded the city.
“Don’t be afraid,” the prophet said. “Those who are with us are more than those who are with them.” And Elisha prayed, “O Lord, open his eyes so he may see.”
Then the Lord opened the servant’s eyes, and he looked and saw the hills full of horses and chariots of fire all around Elisha.3
In this story, the angelic army was already there, but Elisha’s servant was afraid because he hadn’t seen them yet. Why must we always see with our own eyes in order to believe? We have the Bible promise, “[God] shall give His angels charge over you, to keep you in all your ways.”4 Is it not enough to believe because God’s Word says so?
Seeing is the reward of believing, not the other way around.
Why does it have to be this way? Why do we have to take everything by faith? The answer lies in that little word—“faith.” It wouldn’t be faith if we could see. Jesus said to Thomas, “Because you have seen Me, you have believed. Blessed are those who have not seen and yet have believed.”5
This principle of faith is something on which God places a great deal of importance. It’s also something that He gives us credit for6 because it is a sign of our love and trust in Him, that we believe Him and His spiritual power and the principles He lays out for us in His Word.
We walk life’s hot, hard, dusty roads battle-weary and scarred, but we arrive in heaven triumphant. The angels blow their trumpets to herald our victory. We didn’t sink when the storms of life rocked our ships. Satan attacked us on every side, but we survived. We held on. We did our best. We believed! We won the war of faith. Henceforth is laid up for us a crown of righteousness.7—Misty Kay
*
Take the first step in faith. You don’t have to see the whole staircase, just take the first step.—Martin Luther King Jr.
*
I know how deep-seated is the natural desire to have some visible evidence that our petition is granted, but to have any other evidence than God’s Word is not faith. If God says so, that’s enough. The man or woman who walks by faith needs no other evidence than that. We shall see because we have believed, not believe because we have seen.
David says in Psalm 27:13, “I had fainted unless I had believed to see the goodness of the Lord in the land of the living.” You will note that he had not yet seen the answer, but “he believed to see.”
It is during this period when we are “believing to see” (after we have taken the stand of faith, yet we have not seen the full realization), that there comes the test period. You remember that Daniel went through this trying time and how the Lord spoke these words unto him: “From the first day that thou didst set thine heart to understand, and to chasten thyself before thy God, thy words were heard.” Yet God’s Word teaches that there was a delay of three weeks before Daniel really received the answer, though the scripture says he was heard from the very first day.8 What sweet comfort there is in this story, for we can say to our own hearts right now, “From the first day that you prayed, He heard you.”—Virginia Brandt Berg
*
The answer’s coming,
Never fear,
The answer’s coming,
It’s almost here.
Keep on believing,
Just trust and obey,
The answer’s coming,
It’s on the way.
—Phil Kerr
Published on Anchor June 2021. Read by John Laurence.
Music by Michael Dooley.
Just for You
June 21, 2021
Words from Jesus
Audio length: 11:38
Download Audio (10.6MB)
Do you ever feel you could use a little “oomph” in your life? A little pick-me-up? Some type of enhancement? Maybe you’ve seen better days. Or maybe things are just fine, and everything is rolling along smoothly for you and things have never been better. Or perhaps you’re in dire straits right now, desperately grasping for a ray of hope from somewhere. Whatever the case, whether you’re feeling down and out, or whether you’re sailing along on top of the world, I am always here for you.
Many things occur in your daily life, whether good or bad. Disappointments come. Maybe that promised job falls through, a loved one falls sick, or an unexpected accident shatters your life. Maybe the doctors have no answers and there is no earthly hope in sight. Economic worries threaten. Maybe you’re feeling lonely, or you find yourself engulfed in the depths of despair. Sometimes you feel forsaken and as if no one understands the agony of heart that pains you.
Maybe you feel trapped by what surrounds you and the complexities of living are more than you can bear. Sometimes you feel isolated, so far away from friends and loved ones. There are times when all your dreams have fallen apart. When you need direction and you can’t make it on your own, I am always with you.
Whether your life seems to be going uphill or down, I am a friend that truly sticks by you through thick and thin, a companion that will never let you down. I am always on call to help you when you’re in need, to lend a listening ear anytime you need it, or to give you a shoulder to cry on, or to simply listen to that great new idea that just popped into your head.
I will be with you to help lift you up, even out of the depths of discouragement, and to root for you and cheer you on. I will help you to fill up the empty places in your life, and I will stand beside you, and walk with you through life’s good times as well as the bad times, through all the ups and all the downs. I am that someone you can always turn to for guidance and solutions in every difficulty that presents itself. I will never leave you or let you down.
With Me, you can have peace of mind no matter what is going on around you in the knowledge that I will be with you every second of every day of this life, and you will be with Me in heaven for all eternity. I will never leave you or forsake you, whether in this life or the next.
Make sure to spread this good news to everyone you meet! Ask Me how you can tell your friends, acquaintances, and all you meet about this good news—about the one who can make a difference in their lives.
I have not forgotten you
I see your tears. I see your despair and sense of hopelessness and loss in the midst of your times of trouble. But no matter how you feel, remember that I care! I am not far away, on another planet or in another country. I am right here with you. I never sleep or am absent. I am always beside you, and My Spirit is always within you to comfort you. You just need to draw close to Me and receive My love and comfort.
I know you have great needs right now and life is a struggle. I hold out My arms to you and call you to come to Me, so that I can wipe away your tears and calm your fears.
I care for each of My children, and I will care for you. Whenever you call, I always answer. I have in My hands the priceless gift of My peace that will be like a warm blanket that will melt away your fears.
With My presence and peace, you never have to worry or fear, not even about dying, because My children come to My beautiful mansion in heaven when they die, where there are no poor or oppressed people, and no one is forgotten or neglected.
I love you and I care about you. I will never leave you or forget about you, because I love and care for each one of My children as if they were the only one. Though conditions about you may be dark and turbulent, I will care for you. I will give you peace in the midst of the storm, light in the midst of darkness, joy in the midst of sorrow, hope in the midst of despair. Though you may be surrounded by calamity, I will give you strength of spirit and bring peace to your heart.
When your life on earth is coming to a close, you can rejoice that your suffering will not last long. Because you know and love Me, I will call you to come home to My house, where I will wipe away your tears. I will spread a wonderful feast before you, and you will be clothed in joy forever.
Think about these wonderful truths when you are tempted to despair or lose hope. Remember that I am the God of all hope1 and I am never far from you, My precious child.
Beauty from the ashes
Your life has been touched by sorrow. You know what loss means. Your heart aches. Your spirit is low. You’ve seen how from one day to the next a life can drastically change—or end. Someone who was here yesterday could be gone tomorrow.
I know about suffering and I understand loss. I experienced these Myself. I walk with you in your times of grief and loss. I am right there with you.
In the day-to-day rush of normal life, it’s easy to let your relationship with Me be pushed aside and neglected. At times like this, though, the things that truly matter become more obvious, as well as the realization of how much you need Me. You’ve seen how the people you love and count on most can’t always be there for you. My love is the constant in your life, and the only thing that will never change, no matter what you experience. I am always here for you.
When you trust in Me, you will be able to see the good effects of everything you experience in your life, even in the worst of times. If you let Me open your spiritual eyes, you’ll see that there is always something to be thankful for, and you’ll discover the power of gratefulness, which can lift you out of the depths of sorrow and despair.
Count your blessings, even if you can only think of one, and thank Me for it. When you praise Me in the darkest times, it can bring a sense of peace to your heart. When you thank Me for the good in your life, you are, in essence, acknowledging My presence. Therefore, you put yourself in a good spiritual position—one where faith and peace and inner strength that you could never find within yourself become available to you.
If you’re having a hard time thinking of something you can be thankful for right now, I understand. It is difficult. But I encourage you to remind yourself there’s always someone who has lost more or suffered more than you. It’s only natural to be focused on your own sorrow and loss, but if you can take the plunge to look beyond that and think about what you can do for others, you will find that in giving to others you find comfort for your own heart. I fill the giving and caring heart with genuine love—more than enough for itself—so it can continue to share with others.
I love you and I can make it possible for you to have a complete and beautiful life, no matter what happens or what goes wrong. If you have faith, all things are possible, no matter how impossible the situation may look.
Lean harder on Me now in your time of need. My arms are strong enough to hold you up. My shoulders are broad enough to carry the weight of all your sorrows. Come to Me, talk with Me, and open your heart to Me.
Let Me help you and give you hope. Let Me show you the good, even if it’s through your tears. Let Me show you how you can love and comfort others, even when it seems you have little or nothing to give. Let Me help you pick up the broken pieces of your life and make something beautiful of them. Let Me help you rebuild your life on a solid foundation, one that will last when all else fails.
I am here for you always and forever, and I will love you for all eternity.
*
If you haven’t yet experienced a personal relationship with Jesus, He wants to become a very real part of your life both here and now and forever in eternity. He stands at your heart’s door, waiting for you to open the door and invite Him into your life.2 You can do so by praying this prayer:
Jesus, please forgive me for all my sins. I believe that You died for me and rose from the dead. I open the door to my heart and I invite You into my life. Please fill me with Your love and Holy Spirit, help me get to know You, and guide me in the way of truth. Amen.
Published on Anchor June 2021. Read by Jerry Paladino.
Music by Michael Dooley.
1 Romans 15:13.
2 See Revelation 3:20.
Copyright © 2021 The Family International. Privacy Policy Cookie Policy

June 20, 2021
by Maria Fontaine

Our Best Friend: Adoration—Part 2
Our wonderful, loving God plays an amazing number of roles in our life. He’s our Savior, our Father, our Husband, our Teacher, our Counselor, our Comforter—the list is all-encompassing of the many ways God is present in our lives. Only God, who is all-knowing, all-caring, and understanding of all our needs could have possibly conceived of everything that could bless us throughout our entire lives and at every stage of our physical, mental, emotional, and spiritual growth.
And in the greatest act of love, God sacrificed His only begotten Son so that we could be saved and spend eternity with Him.
Jesus is not only our Savior but also our best friend. I love having Him as a friend, because it is in His role as our friend that we can present Him to those we are witnessing to. People are so lonely nowadays; and if we can show them how Jesus can be a true friend who will be there for them in every instance, this is something that people are seeking.
The people we witness to have to take by faith the concept of a Savior, which can be a bit harder for them to understand. Jesus being our Husband isn’t usually understandable either until they’ve grown further in their Christian life. Even the image of God our Father can be difficult for people who didn’t have a loving earthly father. (And possibly, their experiences with other authority figures such as teachers weren’t ideal either.)
However, everyone can relate to the desire for a best friend. People have often been disappointed in their friendships. Jesus has actually told us that when we receive Him into our lives, we will be His friends (John 15:15). We who rejoice in our friendship with Jesus and recognize the precious part that His friendship plays in our lives can offer others a friend who will never fail. This offer of such an amazing, heavenly relationship is the best offer people will ever receive.
The fact that Jesus is promising to be their best friend—and a lifelong one at that, a very true friend in every respect—draws Him closer and helps them to realize that they can actually have a very wonderful, personal relationship with Him. While other friends inevitably fail in one way or another, Jesus will never fail. All the things we want in a friend, He can provide.
We can be totally honest with our special friend. We can trust that He will accept us for who we are. We can know that He will help us to be a better person, that He won’t criticize us, He won’t condemn us. He will always encourage us. He will welcome whatever we want to tell Him, no matter what it is or how long it takes us, or how rough or awkward our presentation might be. We can learn how to hear His voice speaking to our hearts. He can be counted on to be there for us in every circumstance. We can enjoy each other’s company, and in the difficult times He will comfort us. Jesus’ friendship means that He has committed Himself to us unconditionally, as the apostle Paul described in Romans 8:38–39: “For I am sure that neither death nor life, nor angels nor rulers, nor things present nor things to come, nor powers, nor height nor depth, nor anything else in all creation, will be able to separate us from the love of God in Christ Jesus our Lord.”
He’ll enjoy doing things along with us. The more we live with Jesus, the stronger that bond grows and the more we will continue to discover about Him.
We can show others that it says in the Bible that Jesus was known as a “friend of sinners” (Luke 7:34). So from that we can know that He didn’t expect His friends to be perfect, and He isn’t going to expect us to be perfect either. Of course, when we offer people salvation, they also need to understand that He offers forgiveness for their sins as they receive Him into their hearts.
You can tell the person you’re witnessing to: Jesus loves you the way you are, and He died for you just the way you were. He loved you then, and He loves you now, and He has promised, “Never will I leave you; never will I forsake you” (Hebrews 13:5). Jesus is truly the friend who stays closer than a brother, or anyone else for that matter.
Even if the person you’re witnessing to has no other knowledge of the Lord except to know that He forgives their sins and He will be their best friend, those things in themselves are tremendous gifts that you can teach them to praise God for. As you continue to teach them about Jesus, and as they continue to grow, you can help them to learn the joy of praising the Lord daily for each of their blessings.
Focusing on the many ways that Jesus is our truest and best friend not only helps us to better understand how to be a friend to others, it also fuels our thanks and adoration to Him. Adoration isn’t about saying certain words or phrases. The words are just examples to help us express what is in our hearts. Adoration is our heartcry of praise as we, through experience, become convinced of the magnitude of unwarranted love that has been poured out on us by our wonderful God.
Priming the pump of praise
It can be a bit daunting to come up with specific examples of all that we love and adore about Jesus. It sometimes takes a little priming of the pump of praise in this area to get the flow going.
I gathered together a few examples of the very many that are included in a beautiful post by Peter. I decided to adjust some of the wording a little so that I could express them personally, from my heart to Jesus. I sometimes like to make up tunes for these as I go along, and I sometimes intersperse speaking in tongues in between them. I often repeat some of the words and add other words to make a more complete little tune.
- I exalt you, O Lord! I sing of and praise your power.
- I give thanks to you, Lord, for your righteousness. I will sing praise to your name, Most High.
- I will bless you as long as I live; my mouth will praise you with joyful lips.
- You have been my help, O Lord. In the shadow of your wings I will sing for joy.
- I will remember you when I go to bed. I will meditate on you during the night when I awake.
- I will shout for joy to you, O God; I will sing the glory of your name.
- I will give you glorious praise! And I will say, “How awesome are your deeds!”
- Lord, your power is so great that all the earth worships you and sings praises to you.
- I praise you, awesome God, for your mighty heavens! I praise you for your amazing deeds; I praise you according to your excellent greatness!
- Lord, great is your steadfast love toward me.
- Your faithfulness, O God, endures forever.
- I rejoice in you, and give thanks to your holy name!
- You’ve turned my mourning into dancing; and you’ve clothed me with gladness, that I can sing praises to you and not be silent. I will give thanks to you forever!
- I give thanks, dear God, to you with my whole heart; I will tell everyone your wonderful deeds. I’ll be glad and exult in you; I will continually sing praise to your name, O Most High.
- I want to sing to you, Lord; I want to make a joyful noise to you, the rock of my salvation! I’m coming into your presence with thanksgiving; I’m making a joyful noise to you with my songs of praise!
- Lord, you are a great God, and a great King above all gods.
- In your hand are the depths of the earth; the heights of the mountains are yours also. The sea is yours, for you made it, and your hands formed the dry land. I worship and bow down; I kneel before the Lord, my Maker!
- I bless you, Lord. I bless all your mighty works, in all places of your dominion.
- You are the only one, Lord. You are the one who made heaven, with all their hosts, and the earth and all that’s in it, the seas and all that’s in them; and you preserve all of them; and the host of heaven worships you.
- I give thanks to you, O Lord my God, with my whole heart; I will glorify your name forever, for great is your steadfast love toward me.
Thoughts on growing praise wings
Do your burdens perhaps seem heavier than usual? Are you having a difficult time coping with the problems that seem to surround you?
I was having a rather rough time recently, too, and our precious Rescuer reminded me of what has been effective many times before in not only fighting my own battles but in helping others to fight theirs. It’s something that I know well, but something that I can easily forget. My dearest Jesus didn’t preach me a sermon or act disappointed in me. He just gave me a very sweet, personalized rendition of that little chorus, “Turn Your Eyes upon Jesus.” Of course, I’m sure Jesus would be happy if you’d like to make it yours as well.
Turn your eyes upon Me, child,
Praise Me for all of My love,
And the trials of earth will become so small
In My glory and grace from above.
Or, as somebody put it: “As long as we’re hanging out with God, everything’s going to be okay.” When we’ve got our attention fixed firmly on Him, we can’t help but be praising Him.
Have you noticed that when you start intentionally praising Jesus during a battle that often the victories seem to come more quickly? When I’m burdened about problems and am wondering what to do, if I change my focus from my problems to praising the Lord, my stress and worry and fear start to fade. The burdens start to feel less heavy. It’s almost like growing a set of praise wings that lift me out from under the overbearing problems and help me to break through the clouds of life’s storms into the light of His Spirit.
It’s like that personal rendition of the song, “Why Worry,” that the Lord gave me:
Why worry when you can praise?
Trust Jesus through all your days,
Don’t be a doubting Thomas,
Rest fully on His promise,
Why worry, worry, worry, worry,
When you can praise?!
So, when you’re in the midst of heavy battles, don’t forget that you’ve got a wonderful, powerful tool: the weapon of praise. You’ve got the Lord by your side, who never meant for you to fight your battles by yourself!
As the saying goes about the power of praise, “Praise shifts the battle from you to God and stops Satan in his tracks!”
Keep praising! And anticipate the amazing things God will do through those praises!
JUNE 18, 2021
Recovering Fundamentalist
https://youtu.be/z2aeDPsrAaQ
If you’ve asked Jesus to come into your heart, you’ve begun a new spiritual life. The Bible says, “If anyone be in Christ, He is a new creation. Old things are passed away; behold, all things have become new!”
(The Bible, 2 Corinthians 5:17).
As you embark on this spiritual journey, you will begin to discover God’s love and truth, and learn how to apply it so that you can live a life with more love and peace. It does take effort and giving of yourself, but thankfully, God has provided plenty of instruction to help us find our way.
First, you need to connect with the Source of love, wisdom, and truth, through God’s Son, Jesus. Communicate with Jesus and listen to His communication back to you. As you spend time in prayer, read what Jesus has to say in the Bible, and listen to His voice in your heart, He will impart His love to you. It will become part of you. Little by little you will become more like Him. His love will spill out of you onto and into others.
Then as you grow and mature in Jesus’ love, His Spirit within you will enable you to fulfill God’s two greatest commandments, something humanly impossible, but possible with Him: love God with all your heart, and love your neighbor as yourself (The Bible, Matthew 22:37-39).
Second, the Bible compares receiving Jesus into our lives as being spiritually reborn. So as a spiritual “newborn,” you will need nourishment in order to grow spiritually. The nourishment you need is God’s Word: “As newborn babes, desire the pure milk of the Word, that you may grow thereby” (The Bible, 1 Peter 2:2).
Here are some steps you can take to grow spiritually:
- Read the Bible: Start with the story and words of Jesus in the Gospels (Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John). The Gospel of John in particular has a clear rendition of Jesus’ message of love.
- Take a little time daily to stop and get quiet, connect with Jesus, receive His love, and find peace of mind. Get your priorities straight.
- Study articles covering the basic principles for living a Christian life, reading the Bible, prayer Christian doctrine, sharing your faith with others, and what the Bible has to say about the future in
- Foundations of Faith.
- Subscribe to Activated–a monthly magazine with a difference that will help you to make a difference. Each issue of Activated includes God’s answers to questions and matters that affect your daily life, such as reducing stress, success with people, positive thinking, marriage, and parenting.
- Subscribe for daily resources for spiritual development and Bible study, available on TFI’s community website, TFI Online. Posts, podcasts, and webcasts address topics such as how to establish a personal relationship with God, the fundamentals of His teachings as expressed in the Bible, and how to apply them to everyday life, the basics of Christian faith and doctrine—and much more.
- Share what you gain. Change your world. Start reaching out to others with God’s love. Do something each day to help brighten someone else’s life. Pray for others. Tell them about your personal spiritual discoveries and show them how they can find love too.
Copyright © 2021 by The Family International. All Rights Reserved.
June 13,2021
God created us with the need to love and be loved, and He alone can satisfy the deepest yearning of every human soul for total love and complete understanding. The things of this earth can satisfy the body, but only God and His eternal love can ever fill that aching spiritual void in our hearts, that space He created for Himself alone. The human spirit can never be completely satisfied with anything less than utter union with the great and loving Spirit that created it.
Would you like to have a satisfying personal relationship with God? Not a formal, distant God who seeks religious ceremonies, but a God who loves you personally, and who wants to fill your life and heart with love, joy, and peace of mind—a God who wants to communicate with you, guide you through life, comfort you when you’re down, replace your stress and worries with faith and confidence, teach you how to live in love and harmony with yourself and others, and give you answers and solutions when you need them.
On top of that, how about a guaranteed entrance into Heaven in the hereafter?
Try as we may, none of us are good enough to save ourselves and gain entrance to Heaven. The Bible says that “all have sinned and come short of the glory [redemption] of God” (Romans 3:23).
But the good news is that God sent Jesus Christ to take the burden of mankind’s sins on Himself, so that those who believe on Him and receive this free gift can find forgiveness for all their mistakes and sins, be reunited with God, and experience love and freedom forever in Heaven. “For God so loved the world [you and me] that He gave His only begotten Son [Jesus Christ], that whosoever believes in Him should not perish [be damned] but have everlasting life [Heaven forever]” (The Bible, John 3:16).
This is the plan by which the great Creator of the universe has chosen to reveal and bring His love, truth, and salvation to us all. He deliberately made it so simple that anybody can receive His love, regardless of race, religion, or social status.—Anybody, anytime! In fact, Jesus said, “Unless you humble yourself and become as a little child, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven!” (The Bible, Mark 10:15).
Jesus loves you and will give you this wonderful gift right now if you will sincerely pray this little prayer, and ask Him to come into your heart:
Dear Jesus, I believe that You died for me and that You love me. I now open my heart and ask You to come in. Forgive me for my past wrongs, and please give me Your gift of eternal life in Heaven. Fill me with Your love, peace, and joy, and help me learn to share that love and joy with others. Amen.
Ok, I’ve prayed the prayer. What’s next?
June 12,2021

June 8, 2021
by Peter Amsterdam

Jesus—His Life and Message: John 14: The Way, the Truth, and the Life
John chapter 14 continues in the same setting as chapter 13, where Jesus was eating a meal with His disciples. Once Judas, the betrayer, had departed and after Jesus had told the apostle Peter that he was going to deny Him three times, He began to speak with the eleven about His soon-coming departure to a place where they could not follow Him. The news that Jesus was going to leave them must have been unexpected and shocking. Therefore, Jesus spoke words of comfort.
Let not your hearts be troubled. Believe in God; believe also in me.1
Jesus instructed the disciples to face what was to come with faith and trust. He urged them to continue to believe the Father, and also to believe in Him. As Jewish men, the disciples naturally had faith in God, the One who had miraculously worked on behalf of His people throughout their history. However, Jesus’ call to also believe in Him would be tested. He was presently being betrayed by one of His followers, was about to be denied three times by another of His disciples, abandoned by the rest of them, and crucified by the religious leadership.
In my Father’s house are many rooms. If it were not so, would I have told you that I go to prepare a place for you?2
The Father’s house refers to heaven. In His house, there are many rooms. The King James translation conveys this as many mansions, other translations as many dwelling places,3 while others speak of many rooms.4 Whether it is rooms, mansions, or dwelling places, the point is made that in the Father’s house there is room enough for all of the redeemed people of all time. Jesus was going to prepare a place for believers; exactly what this means is beyond our comprehension.
And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again and will take you to myself, that where I am you may be also.5
Jesus goes to prepare a place, and He will eventually return, which likely refers to His Second Coming. While not many specifics are given about the place that He was going to prepare, the key point is that as believers we will be with Him.
And you know the way to where I am going.6
Jesus could state that the disciples knew the way because they had spent time with Him and had been the recipients of His teaching. They had been faithful followers, and if they continued to follow, they would come to where He was going.
Thomas said to him, “Lord, we do not know where you are going. How can we know the way?”7
At this point, Jesus had not yet said, “I am the way.” He had only said that His disciples knew the way to where He was going. Thomas seemed to think of the way as a road or a map, rather than an inner commitment or a way of life. In saying “we do not know where you are going,” he likely spoke for all of the disciples, not just for himself.
Jesus said to him, “I am the way, and the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me.”8
Jesus had been speaking about leaving His disciples, but then He changed the topic somewhat. He said that He shows the way, by revealing it, but He also is the way, in that He is the One who redeems us. He is the means, the link, between God and sinners. He is the only way for sinful humanity to get to the Father.
If you had known me, you would have known my Father also. From now on you do know him and have seen him.9
At this point, Jesus stopped speaking to Thomas and began addressing all of the disciples, as the “you” in the original Greek is plural. The sentence structure implies that the disciples had not fully known Jesus and therefore had not fully known the Father. Of course, they knew Jesus well enough to leave their families, homes, jobs, and friends in order to follow Him. However, they hadn’t yet come to the full knowledge of His significance. From this point forward, that was going to change; they would soon come to know the significance of Jesus and His mission. They would come to understand that in knowing Jesus they knew God, a point made earlier in this Gospel. No one has ever seen God; the only God, who is at the Father’s side, he has made him known.10
Philip said to him, “Lord, show us the Father, and it is enough for us.”11
Philip’s request opened the door for Jesus to speak of the deep and intimate relationship between Him and His Father. It may be that Philip was looking for a theophany, an appearance of God, such as when Moses asked God to “please show me your glory.”12
Jesus said to him, “Have I been with you so long, and you still do not know me, Philip? Whoever has seen me has seen the Father. How can you say, ‘Show us the Father’?”13
His response to Philip was a gentle rebuke. In speaking to Philip, Jesus was again addressing all of the disciples, as the “you” in the original text is plural. Jesus then made a profound statement, that to see Him is to see the Father. He had made similar statements earlier in this Gospel: Whoever sees me sees him who sent me;14 whoever receives me receives the one who sent me.15 However, this time He was more specific as He named the Father as the One who sent Him.
Do you not believe that I am in the Father and the Father is in me? The words that I say to you I do not speak on my own authority, but the Father who dwells in me does his works.16
This verse touches on the inner workings of the Father and the Son. Each is “in” the other. Throughout this Gospel, the deeds Jesus performed along with the words He spoke revealed the nature of the Father. From a human point of view, Jesus did these things; however, we are told that His words and works were from the Father who dwelled within Jesus.
Believe me that I am in the Father and the Father is in me, or else believe on account of the works themselves.17
Jesus called on Philip and the others to believe Him, not only to believe in Him. He drew attention to the miracles He had performed, which are called “works” in this Gospel. If they were unable to believe in the oneness of the Father and Jesus, they could at least believe in Him because of the works—the miracles—that He had performed.
Truly, truly, I say to you, whoever believes in me will also do the works that I do; and greater works than these will he do, because I am going to the Father.18
The phrase, Truly, truly, I say to you, stresses that what is about to be said is important. Whoever believes in me addresses those who have made a personal commitment. Jesus isn’t speaking about those who are simply formal believers, but rather those who are active in their faith. Those who are active in faith will do the works that Jesus did, and even greater works. The likely reason they will do greater things is that after Jesus “goes” to the Father—meaning after His death, resurrection, and ascension are complete—the Holy Spirit will come to them. The Spirit can’t come before that. I tell you the truth: it is to your advantage that I go away, for if I do not go away, the Helper will not come to you. But if I go, I will send him to you.19 Once the Holy Spirit descended on the apostles at Pentecost, they began their ministry of preaching and teaching about Jesus. It was through their ministry that the gospel took root, was preached throughout Israel, and in time spread beyond its borders and into all the world.
Whatever you ask in my name, this I will do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. If you ask me anything in my name, I will do it.20
Jesus told His disciples that they should pray in His name. This indicates that their prayers would align with all that Jesus’ name stands for. Such prayer comes from one’s faith in Jesus and seeks to glorify the Father. Prayer may be addressed to Jesus, and of course it can also be addressed to the Father. One author writes:
The two are inseparable … that is why prayer may be addressed to either. It is characteristic Johannine thought that the Father and the Son are so intimately related that what one does, the other does also.21
(To be continued.)
Note
Unless otherwise indicated, all scriptures are from the Holy Bible, English Standard Version, copyright © 2001 by Crossway Bibles, a division of Good News Publishers. Used by permission. All rights reserved.
General Bibliography
Bailey, Kenneth E. Jesus Through Middle Eastern Eyes. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 2008.
Biven, David. New Light on the Difficult Words of Jesus. Holland: En-Gedi Resource Center, 2007.
Bock, Darrell L. Jesus According to Scripture. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2002.
Bock, Darrell L. Luke Volume 1: 1:1–9:50. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 1994.
Bock, Darrell L. Luke Volume 2: 9:51–24:53. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 1996.
Brown, Raymond E. The Birth of the Messiah. New York: Doubleday, 1993.
Brown, Raymond E. The Death of the Messiah. 2 vols. New York: Doubleday, 1994.
Carson, D. A. Jesus’ Sermon on the Mount and His Confrontation with the World. Grand Rapids: Baker Books, 1987.
Charlesworth, James H., ed. Jesus’ Jewishness, Exploring the Place of Jesus Within Early Judaism. New York: The Crossroad Publishing Company, 1997.
Chilton, Bruce, and Craig A. Evans, eds. Authenticating the Activities of Jesus. Boston: Brill Academic, 1999.
Edersheim, Alfred. The Life and Times of Jesus the Messiah. Updated Edition. Hendrickson Publishers, 1993.
Elwell, Walter A., ed. Baker Encyclopedia of the Bible. Grand Rapids: Baker Book House, 1988.
Elwell, Walter A., and Robert W. Yarbrough. Encountering the New Testament. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2005.
Evans, Craig A. World Biblical Commentary: Mark 8:27–16:20. Nashville: Thomas Nelson, 2000.
Evans, Craig A., and N. T. Wright. Jesus, the Final Days: What Really Happened. Louisville: Westminster John Knox Press, 2009.
Flusser, David. Jesus. Jerusalem: The Magnes Press, 1998.
Flusser, David, and R. Steven Notely. The Sage from Galilee: Rediscovering Jesus’ Genius. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2007.
France, R. T. The Gospel of Matthew. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2007.
Gnilka, Joachim. Jesus of Nazareth: Message and History. Peabody: Hendrickson Publishers, 1997.
Green, Joel B. The Gospel of Luke. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1997.
Green, Joel B., and Scot McKnight, eds. Dictionary of Jesus and the Gospels. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1992.
Grudem, Wayne. Systematic Theology, An Introduction to Biblical Doctrine. Grand Rapids: InterVarsity Press, 2000.
Guelich, Robert A. World Biblical Commentary: Mark 1–8:26. Nashville: Thomas Nelson, 1989.
Jeremias, Joachim. The Eucharistic Words of Jesus. Philadelphia: Trinity Press International, 1990.
Jeremias, Joachim. Jerusalem in the Time of Jesus. Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1996.
Jeremias, Joachim. Jesus and the Message of the New Testament. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 2002.
Jeremias, Joachim. New Testament Theology. New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1971.
Jeremias, Joachim. The Prayers of Jesus. Norwich: SCM Press, 1977.
Keener, Craig S. The Gospel of John: A Commentary, Volume 1. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2003.
Keener, Craig S. The Gospel of John: A Commentary, Volume 2. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2003.
Keener, Craig S. The Gospel of Matthew: A Socio-Rhetorical Commentary. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2009.
Lewis, Gordon R., and Bruce A. Demarest. Integrative Theology. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1996.
Lloyd-Jones, D. Martyn. Studies in the Sermon on the Mount. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1976.
Manson, T. W. The Sayings of Jesus. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1957.
Manson, T. W. The Teaching of Jesus. Cambridge: University Press, 1967.
McKnight, Scot. Sermon on the Mount. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2013.
Michaels, J. Ramsey. The Gospel of John. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2010.
Milne, Bruce. The Message of John. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1993.
Morris, Leon. The Gospel According to John. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1995.
Morris, Leon. The Gospel According to Matthew. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1992.
Morris, Leon. Luke. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1988.
Ott, Ludwig. Fundamentals of Catholic Dogma. Rockford: Tan Books and Publishers, Inc., 1960.
Pentecost, J. Dwight. The Words & Works of Jesus Christ. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1981.
Sanders, E. P. Jesus and Judaism. Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1985.
Sheen, Fulton J. Life of Christ. New York: Doubleday, 1958.
Spangler, Ann, and Lois Tverberg. Sitting at the Feet of Rabbi Jesus. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2009.
Stassen, Glen H., and David P. Gushee. Kingdom Ethics: Following Jesus in Contemporary Context. Downers Grove: IVP Academic, 2003.
Stein, Robert H. Jesus the Messiah. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1996.
Stein, Robert H. Mark. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2008.
Stein, Robert H. The Method and Message of Jesus’ Teachings. Louisville: Westminster John Knox Press, 1994.
Stein, Robert H. The New American Commentary: Luke. Nashville: B&H Publishing Group, 1992.
Stott, John R. W. The Message of the Sermon on the Mount. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1978.
Talbert, Charles H. Reading the Sermon on the Mount. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2004.
Williams, J. Rodman. Renewal Theology: Systematic Theology from a Charismatic Perspective. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1996.
Witherington, Ben, III. The Christology of Jesus. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 1990.
Witherington, Ben, III. The Gospel of Mark: A Socio-Rhetorical Commentary. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2001.
Wood, D. R. W., I. H. Marshall, A. R. Millard, J. I. Packer, and D. J. Wiseman, eds. New Bible Dictionary. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1996.
Wright, N. T. After You Believe. New York: Harper Collins Publishers, 2010.
Wright, N. T. Jesus and the Victory of God. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 1996.
Wright, N. T. Matthew for Everyone, Part 1. Louisville: Westminster John Knox Press, 2004.
Wright, N. T. The Resurrection of the Son of God. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 2003.
Yancey, Philip. The Jesus I Never Knew. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1995.
Young, Brad H. Jesus the Jewish Theologian. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 1995.
1 John 14:1.
2 John 14:2.
3 NAS, NAU.
4 ESV, NIV.
5 John 14:3.
6 John 14:4.
7 John 14:5.
8 John 14:6.
9 John 14:7.
10 John 1:18.
11 John 14:8.
12 Exodus 33:18–23; see also Exodus 24:9–11, Isaiah 6:1.
13 John 14:9.
14 John 12:45.
15 John 13:20.
16 John 14:10.
17 John 14:11.
18 John 14:12.
19 John 16:7.
20 John 14:13–14.
21 Morris, The Gospel According to John, 573.
The Shepherd Psalm
June 11, 2021
By J. R. Miller
“The LORD is my shepherd, I shall not be in want. He makes me lie down in green pastures, he leads me beside quiet waters, he restores my soul. He guides me in paths of righteousness for his name’s sake. Even though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for you are with me; your rod and your staff, they comfort me. You prepare a table before me in the presence of my enemies. You anoint my head with oil; my cup overflows. Surely goodness and love will follow me all the days of my life, and I will dwell in the house of the LORD forever!”—Psalm 23:1–6
The Twenty-third Psalm is the most familiar passage in the Bible. It is the children’s Psalm, memorized by countless thousands. It is the Psalm of the sick room, dear to the hearts of sufferers, because of the divine tenderness revealed in the words. It is the Psalm of the deathbed. Rarely does a Christian pass from earth without repeating the words, “Even though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for you are with me; your rod and your staff, they comfort me.” It is the Psalm of old age.
“The Lord is my shepherd.” Shepherd seems a homely name for God, yet when we know the story of shepherd life in the East, it is a very fitting name. The shepherd lives with his sheep. He guards them by night. He defends them when they are in danger. He leads them out to find pasture. He takes the little lambs and the weary ones in his arms and carries them. He seeks the lost or straying ones. He even gives his life in protecting them. When we know all this about the shepherd, we see how the name interprets God to us.
“The Lord is my shepherd.” It would not be the same to us if the words ran, “The Lord is a shepherd.” He might be a shepherd to a great many people, all that that rich word means, and yet not be anything comforting to me. But if I can say with joy, “The Lord is my shepherd,” I can sing the song through to the end.
“The Lord is my shepherd.” The present tenses of the Bible are rich in their meanings. That is the way the promises and assurances of the Scriptures are written. “The Eternal God is your refuge,” not was. It might, then, have been true a year ago, yesterday, but not be true now. The other day, one was speaking of a person and said: “He used to be my friend. He meant a great deal to me, did much for me. I went to him with my perplexities, my trials, my questions. But he is not my friend anymore. He passed me yesterday on the street and did not even look at me.” That is not the way with God. “The eternal God is my refuge; underneath are”—not were, not will be, that is too indefinite—“underneath are the everlasting arms.” “The Lord is our refuge.” “Lo, I am with you always.” “My grace is sufficient for you.” “The Lord is my shepherd.” There will never come a moment when you cannot say this. “Loved once” is never said of Christ. He loves unto the end.
“I shall not want.” The other day a man said, “I have a good portion of money laid up for my old age, enough to keep my wife and me as long as we expect to live.” Yes, but that is not a sure portion. Earth’s bags all have holes. The writer of this Psalm did not say, “I have plenty of good investments; therefore I shall not want.” This is what he said, “The Lord is my Shepherd, and therefore I shall not want.” … When we do not have God, we are pitifully poor, though we may be millionaires. When we can say, “God is mine!” we are rich.
“He makes me to lie down in green pastures.” Pastures are for nourishment. In the East the matter of provision was always a serious one. There was but little rain and ofttimes the fields were parched so that pasture could not be found. Then the shepherd would lead his flock away, mile after mile, until they found in some quiet nook, in some shaded valley, green, lush grass.
But also implied in these words “He makes me to lie down in green pastures.” The sheep are fed and satisfied, and then they lie down to rest. We cannot go on forever in strenuous activities, and God is gracious and kind to us, giving us many quiet resting places on the way. Night is one of these places. We leave the toil and struggle of the day and draw aside to rest.
Sometimes there are enforced rests. “He makes me to lie down in green pastures.” We do not want to rest. We think our work needs us, that we would be losing time if we stopped even for a day. Then the Good Shepherd makes us lie down, because He knows we need the rest to renew our strength. Perhaps we are not doing our work well and the joy is fading out of our heart. One was speaking the other day of a Christian man who was formerly a model of patience, kindliness, and peace. “He is growing irritable and querulous,” the friend said. “He has none of his old patience with people. He seems cold and stern.” He has been living so strenuously, driven by his work, that he has grown nervous and easily vexed. He needs to lie down in the green pastures. Perhaps more of us need to be made to lie down to feed and rest. Perhaps we are doing more work, running to more meetings, [earning and] giving more money, talking more about religion, yet losing in peace, in sweetness of spirit, which is the real test of spiritual life.
The shepherd makes his sheep lie down that they may get rested and grow strong and beautiful in their spirit. That is what the Good Shepherd does with us sometimes, when we fall sick, for instance. We think we don’t have time to rest, and yet He calls us aside and draws the curtains, and shuts us in. Notice, it is in the green pastures that the shepherd makes his sheep lie down—and we find our sick room a bit of pasture. A friend who had been in the hospital several weeks and was convalescing, wrote, “I have found my little white cot here in this quiet room to be a bit of God’s green pasture.” He never makes us lie down on the rough hillside, or on the dusty road, or among the rocks; it is always in the soft, rich grass, where we may feed while we rest.
Be sure you do not miss the blessing of sickness, of sorrow, of trial of any kind. God wants you to grow in sweetness, in patience, in trust, in joy, in peace, in all gentleness and kindness; whenever He makes you lie down in the green pastures.
“He leads me beside the still waters.” Green pastures suggest provision—the sheep must be fed. The streams of water suggest drink—the flock must have water. So the shepherd leads them to where the brooks flow. Often in the Old Testament, we have the picture of the shepherd watering his sheep. Jacob found Rachel watering her father’s flocks at the well. Moses found his future wife drawing water for the flocks of Jethro. Our Shepherd leads His sheep to the waters of quietness, that they may drink and be refreshed.
The Syrian shepherd sometimes led his flock up steep paths, over rough roads, through dark gorges, but it never was to make the way hard for them; it always was to take them to a bit of green pasture or beside still waters, that they might be fed and refreshed. Sometimes we fret and chafe when we have had hard experiences. We are sick, or our work is hard, or we have keen disappointments or sore losses. We wonder why God takes us by such a painful and wearisome way. Have you ever thought that He is leading you along these rough paths so that you may come to green pastures, to streams of water? At the end of every steep pinch of road, beyond every day of struggle or pain, a blessing waits for you, something that will enrich you, make you stronger, holier, less selfish, more helpful.
“He restores my soul.” There may be several [ways we could interpret] these words. A wolf may prey upon the flock and one of them may be torn. The shepherd takes the poor hurt sheep into his tender care and nurses it, as if it were a child, until it is well again, its wound healed, and the sheep restored. … He cares for the fainting one, he takes it up in his arms, lays it in his bosom, and carries it until it is rested and able to walk again. … One of the most touching stories in the Bible tells of the shepherd leaving the ninety-nine and going away to the mountains to find the one sheep of his that was lost. …
The Shepherd with infinite gentleness and patience heals us, restores us. Or we faint by the way, get discouraged, and sink down. The Shepherd comes, bends over us, comforts us, speaks brave words of cheer to us, not giving us up, but getting us on our feet again, with a new hope and courage. Or, we err and go astray, like lost sheep, and the Shepherd follows us to the mountains and seeks us until He finds us, and then restores us. …
“He leads me in the paths of righteousness.” We need guidance. We do not know which way in life to choose. We do not know where this path or that one will lead us if we follow it. We all need guidance. If we will, we may have it, too, and walk in God’s way. It may not be the easy way, but it will lead us home.
“Yes, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for You are with me.” This means a peculiarly dark and gloomy valley, a deep gorge, into which the sunlight never pours. We have grown accustomed to applying this verse to death. But there are darker valleys in this world than the valley of death. There are sorrows worse than bereavements. …
“For You are with me.” The sheep need never fear any evil when the shepherd is with them. A Christian man tells of an experience of his boyhood which illustrates this. He worked several miles from home. Saturday night he worked late, and then went home to be with his loved ones for Sunday. On the way was one very dark valley, between two hills. No star shone into it, and there was no light from any window. It was called “the valley of shadows,” and sometimes men lay in hiding to rob people passing through.
The boy was at the blackest point of this lonely, dreary way one Saturday night, brave yet trembling, fairly leaping over the road, when he heard—a hundred yards before him—a voice strong, clear, and full of cheer, calling, “Is that you, John?” Instantly he knew the voice. It was his father’s. The good man knew that on that black night, that his son would have a hard ordeal in coming home through the valley, and so with a father’s love he was there to meet him at the blackest point in the way. All fear vanished when the boy heard the voice and recognized it.
Does not this illustrate how God’s children are comforted when they enter the valley of shadows? The way seems dark and strange. They have never passed through it before. But as they enter it—they hear a voice calling their name, and then see a Presence of Love. “Fear not!” the voice says, “I am with you!” Then all fear vanishes. As human faces fade out, the face of the Good Shepherd will appear, radiant with peace and warm with love, and all dread will vanish. “Yes, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for You are with me.” …
“You prepare a table before me in the presence of my enemies.” There are dangers on every side, but the shepherd is not deterred by these from caring for his sheep. Our Good Shepherd is Master of the world, stronger than all enemies, Conqueror of all, and is able to provide for His sheep in any place! We remember that Jesus spread a table for His disciples the night of His betrayal, and we know in what peace He fed them—with enemies plotting, scheming, gathering for His arrest. No one could disturb Him or them until the meal was over.
“You anoint my head with oil.” God does not want us to go through this world with sad faces. He wants us to rejoice.
“My cup runs over.” A writer tells of a friend who literally kept a daily book account with the Lord. On one side he put down all he did for God; on the other side he put down what the Lord did for him. If a friend helped or cheered him, he put that down. If he was sick and then was restored, he put it down. All favors and mercies he recorded. After a few weeks of this bookkeeping he gave it up. “It’s no use,” he said, “I can never get a balance. I am always hopelessly in debt.” That is the story of every life—the divine goodness overflows.
“Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life.” All the past has been goodness; all the future will be goodness. Goodness and loving-kindness from God all the days—the dark days and the days of pain, the days of disappointment, the days of sickness, the day when death comes to your home, the day of the funeral—goodness and loving-kindness all the days of my life, then “I will dwell in the house of the lord forever!” All the days of this life, goodness and loving-kindness, but that is not the end; indeed, that is only the beginning. “I will dwell in the house of the Lord forever!”
From the writings of J. R. Miller (1840–1912). Condensed and slightly adapted from https://www.gracegems.org/Miller/shepherd_psalm.htm.
Copyright © 2021 The Family International.
God’s Promises for the Future
June 10, 2021
Words from Jesus
Audio length: 9:15
Download Audio (8.4MB)
“Praise be to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who has blessed us in the heavenly realms with every spiritual blessing in Christ. For he chose us in him before the creation of the world to be holy and blameless in his sight.”—Ephesians 1:3–41
You have labored in My fields for a long time. You’ve hidden My promises for the future in your heart, and you’ve let these spur you on through the everyday trials and difficulties of life. Your patience and faith will be rewarded, and you will see My promises fulfilled in you. So let your heart leap with joy as you zoom out from today’s struggles to ponder on the future fulfillment of My promises! What you have been praying for, working toward, and hoping would happen has begun and one day will be fulfilled.
You have seen throughout your life how things you thought were not possible have become reality, and how obstacles you felt could never be conquered were overcome as you continued to go out in My name to reach others for My kingdom.
These are the days when I write in My great book the testament of your love for Me. The fervor of My children to win the world for Me will set the stage for the final days, when the downpour of My Spirit will be felt in every nation. The world will then come to know the power of My Spirit that dwells richly in My children.
The fulfillment of My promises will come to pass through you—not by you. It will be My Spirit pouring through you in great measure. My strength is made perfect in your weakness, for My grace is sufficient for you.2 That’s My promise to you.
As you seek to dwell in My presence, to search for and find My will, and to feed deeply from My Word so that you might decrease, I will increase within you. As you continue to place your trust in Me for the obstacles and challenges you encounter, your faith will grow in proportion to the challenges. The harder and tougher things get, the more you’ll feel My grace and energy within you, motivating you toward the final goal.
All the trials and challenges of this life and the weights and sins that have sought to beset you will melt away in My presence. In your weakness you will be made strong. My Spirit will be apparent, even through the gifts of weakness and dependence upon Me. There is great power in weakness when it makes room for My strength.
For a witness
“This gospel of the kingdom will be preached in the whole world as a testimony to all nations, and then the end will come.”—Matthew 24:143
My children have been entrusted with the job of preaching the gospel to all the world, and through this, ushering in the last days and My return. Though the commission is great and the job is daunting, My Spirit in you will give you the strength and power to accomplish your part of the mission. I promise to be with you always, even to the ends of the earth.
I have called you to let your light shine brightly, so people will see My light and have the opportunity to know the truth and be saved. I have called you to be like a strong tower in the midst of an intense storm. The winds and rains may rage about you, but your tower is built on the Rock—and nothing will be able to topple it. Many people in the world will be lost, as they are tossed about in the sea of darkness. However, your light will guide and rescue those who embrace the light and allow it to lift them above the waves that try to overwhelm them.
I promised in My Word that I would give you a mouth and wisdom that no man will be able to resist or contradict.4 My Spirit will speak through you at those moments when you are called to be a witness. You will be an enduring testimony of My Spirit, and you will reflect My light.
My Spirit instills in you the love for souls and the conviction to witness and reach the lost. This will cause you to look outward to the need, instead of inward at your problems and difficulties. Of all the people of the earth, you are among those whom I have chosen to reflect My light and truth, and to share the truth in the dark days that are coming. The callings of God are without repentance, and I will perfect the good work that I have started in you!5
In the days to come, I will lead you to speak and minister in situations and to people that you would not have otherwise encountered, to be My voice to them, My love reaching out to them and showing them the path to salvation.
Open road to heaven
“The way of the righteous is like the first gleam of dawn, which shines ever brighter until the full light of day.”—Proverbs 4:18
There is an open road ahead of you—all the way to heaven. I am your traveling Companion, and I know every twist and turn of your path. You see problems and limitations impeding your progress no matter which direction you look. But your vision is ever so limited. All I ask of you is to take the next small step—refusing to give up, refusing to stop trusting Me.
Your life is truly a faith-walk, and I am absolutely faithful! … I am the Way to the Father in heaven. Remember how much I had to suffer in order to open up the path of Life for you. No one else will ever have to endure what I went through. When you are struggling, simply take the next step and thank Me for clearing the way before you—all the way to heaven.
I am the light of the world. My followers will not walk in darkness, but will have the Light of Life. Even though there is much darkness in this world, you always have access to Me. So you are never in total darkness.
The trail before you may look obscure, especially as it disappears into the future. You would like it to be floodlit so you could anticipate what’s up ahead. But I tell you: I am enough! I am with you, and I also go before you—illuminating the way. Your assignment is to trust Me and follow the Light I provide. No matter how dim it may seem, it is sufficient for your journey through today.
Someday you will be with Me in heaven, and there you will see My Light in all its Glory. Darkness will be a thing of the past, and you will see everything clearly. There will be no more night. You will not need the light of a lamp or of the sun, for I will give you Light—beyond anything you can imagine!6
Published on Anchor June 2021. Read by Gabriel Garcia Valdivieso.
Music by Michael Dooley.
1 NIV.
2 2 Corinthians 12:9.
3 NIV.
4 Luke 21:15.
5 Romans 11:29; Psalm 138:8.
6 Sarah Young, Jesus Today (Thomas Nelson, 2012).
Copyright © 2021 The Family International.
JUNE 9, 2021
A Heart Check
By William B. McGrath
For quite some time I have wondered why I’ve often been on the receiving end of unexpected, unkind comments. It seemed, without reason, I would often get the cold shoulder more than others, or the quick slight from people that I hardly knew. Over the years I’ve learned to live with it. At times, though, I have felt a little disheartened about it, since, like most everyone, I’ve hoped to encounter friendship in others and I felt that I have tried to do my part to secure it.
One day, during my customary reading time, a very short chapter from a book spoke loud and clear to me. The words penetrated my heart and spirit, and I felt convicted, corrected, and humbled. I learned that part of the problem existed in my own character. The chapter that I read was titled “Why Some Christians Are Disliked,” in the book We Travel an Appointed Way by A. W. Tozer.
Through the years, some non-Christians that I have spoken with have expressed their views toward Christians, saying that the example of the Christians they had met had something to do with their being turned off to Christianity. They expressed that they did not want to interact with those who speak to them about God or the Bible because of the bad feeling they get from those who attempt to do so—just a little bit of smugness, a little bit of condescension, a little bit of self-righteousness. They feel it and do not want to be near it.
This short chapter by Tozer convicted me and made me look deeper into my own heart. Yes, there are those who will dislike the Christian no matter how genuine he is, but then there are tendencies in Christians that can cause others to immediately distance themselves. These sins of the heart can be felt without a word being said, sins that others sense and want to run away from. Tozer writes:
It is one of the strange facts of life that gross sins are often less offensive and always more attractive than spiritual ones. The world can tolerate a drunkard or a glutton or a smiling braggart but will turn in savage fury against the man of outwardly righteous life who is guilty of those refined sins, which he does not recognize as sins, but which may be more exceeding sinful than the sins of the flesh.
Any act gains in power as it moves inward toward the heart. For this reason, the sins of the spirit are more iniquitous than those of the body. This was illustrated boldly by the attitude of our Lord toward these two kinds of sins and the corresponding two classes of sinners. He was the friend of publicans and harlots and the enemy of the Pharisees. 1
Tozer goes on explaining how these hidden sins of the heart are very serious and that they are the sins that religious people are more likely to fall into, such as:
arrogance, lack of charity, contempt, self-righteousness, religious snobbery, faultfinding—and all this disguised by a pious smile and synthetic good humor. This sort of thing is felt rather than understood by those who touch us in everyday life. They do not know why they cannot stand us, but we are sure that the reason is our exalted state of spirituality! Perilous comfort. Deep heart searching and prolonged repentance would be better.2
Those words pierced my heart. Normally I am motivated to spend a great deal of time in God’s Word because of the deep comfort and spiritual thrills I have experienced while doing so. But this particular morning, unexpectedly, God used these words to convict me very deeply. But as time passed, after having confession and repentance, I also began to realize a “peaceable fruit.” It was good for my soul. His Word penetrates and can come alive and change us.
I know God has many ways to convict, correct, or chastise His children, and the Bible tells us He does it out of love for us. I pray I might be sensitive to His correction immediately, and that I might respond to it as I should. Some seemingly small thing, like the thoughts that I have been entertaining along certain lines, may seem insignificant to me but could be very significant to Him. “For the Word of God … is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.”3 “You perceive my thoughts from afar.”4
The penetrating conviction about my sin eventually brought the strong desire to be freed from it, and to pray more often for God’s protection from the hidden virus of spiritual, religious snobbery, even in its slightest forms. I am very grateful for God’s searchlight on my sin and for His corrections that expose my hidden attitudes that are displeasing to Him, resulting in a peaceable fruit of righteousness.5
While acknowledging my own heart’s tendency toward the sins of the Pharisees, and then doing my part to be healed of them and most of all asking in prayer for God’s help, I must still remember that even after having done all this, I can still expect to endure some unpopularity with this world. The Bible tells us, “Men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil.”6 “For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine … and they shall turn away their ears from the truth.”7 If I continue to diligently study and love God’s Word, He will enlighten my heart to great truths, truths I may wish to share, but which may cause me to be avoided, shunned, marginalized, and considered by some to be some sort of extremist. Nevertheless, by surrendering my will to Jesus, bending my ear to hear His voice and my will to follow His leading, I know I will have peace that surpasses all understanding.
Divine Guidance
June 7, 2021
By Virginia Brandt BergAudio length: 10:33
Download Audio (9.6MB)
I was reading the autobiography of Jerome Hines, the great opera singer, and he was telling of how he learned about divine guidance, and he made these statements:
The experience of obedience to God revolutionized not only my career, but my entire life, and yet spiritual growth was so often blocked by my own interference, my ego. Time after time I would charge ahead on my own steam, only to fall on my face. On each occasion I would tell myself, once and for all, to get out of God’s way and let God run my life.
Now I realize after all these years in my career that guidance comes to different people in different ways. Some people obtain it just through quiet meditation and Bible reading; to others divine guidance arrives at odd moments in the form of quiet, mental nudgings from God and His Spirit.
There are times, to be sure, when I’ve badly wanted direction, but all I could hear were my own thoughts clamoring for control. Yet I know that real guidance doesn’t always come when I just keep asking over and over, “Now God, is this what I’m supposed to do?” No.
It comes through obedience and trust. Believing that God is hearing, believing that God cares, and knowing that if I trust Him and obey, that step by step He will guide me, and then there must be no doubt.1
He goes on and tells of the timing of some of his remarkable experiences and how it strengthened his conviction that God wants to give us divine guidance in our lives.
It’s so foolish that one who values his life at all should forget that he cannot ever succeed or really be what God meant him to be unless he constantly seeks God’s guidance. How foolish is the one who values this life so little that he has never sought God’s plan for his life, but just wanders aimlessly through the years, never knowing what God meant him to be or wanted him to do.
The story is told of a billy goat being shipped from one point to another, and it arrived at last at the baggage station. The station man, seeing the goat there, asked the baggage man what his destination was. The man replied, “He don’t know whar he’s going. He’s done chawed his tag!” Well, I want to say that—worse than that goat—some people don’t even know that they’ve ever had a tag.
But God has tagged every life! That is, He has planned a destination and a purpose for every single life, for your life. Among the mighty works of God, His creations, His greatest masterpiece is the immortal soul of man and his body that’s made to be the temple of the Holy Spirit.2 It would be amazing if God did not have a plan for that life. This means then that divine guidance is vitally important in your life.
For God has a definite plan for your life, for my life. It’s such a tragedy to miss God’s plan for your life. Now I’m speaking especially to those who have been born again, who have become new creatures in Christ Jesus. In Ephesians 2:10 we read this: “For we are His workmanship, created in Christ Jesus for good works, which God prepared beforehand that we should walk in them.”
According to this verse, we are to know God’s will for us and live it out in our daily lives, making sure that we find His will in every decision we make, in every crisis of life, great or small. You’ll go stumbling through life, coming to dead-end streets, frustrating detours, stone walls that block your way, unless you determine the will of God in every avenue of your life. As the following poem so beautifully presents:
What will it profit, when life here is o’er,
Though great worldly wisdom I gain,
If, seeking knowledge, I utterly fail
The wisdom of God to obtain?
What will it profit, when life is o’er,
Tho’ earth’s fleeting love has been mine,
If, seeking its gifts, I failed to secure
The riches of God’s love divine?
What will it profit, when life here is o’er
Though earth’s farthest corners I see,
If, going my way, and doing my will,
I miss what His love had planned for me?
—Grace E. Troy
Paul said, “Work out your salvation with fear and trembling. For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure.”3
When you hear God’s still small voice pleading from within or when you feel the “nudge of the Holy Spirit,” as Jerome Hines calls it, the feeling to do this or that, this is, as the Scripture says, “God working in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure.” That’s a precious promise, but it’s also a serious warning! For we are to work out with fear and trembling, lest we miss God’s will for our lives.
Proverbs 20:24 says: “A man’s steps are of the Lord; how then can a man understand his own way?” It’s a blow to human pride to say that man is not capable of choosing his own way, that he has to have divine guidance, but it’s so true.
An experienced guide of many years in the jungles of Africa once said, “It’s hard to lead one who is willful. It’s very difficult to guide them. They don’t trust their guide. They’re always wanting to have their own way, and I’ve seen many such people in my days of guiding that ran into dangerous situations and serious accidents because they wouldn’t follow the guide.”
Is it strange that God’s people, the sheep of His pasture, need a shepherd to guide them? You know we shouldn’t dare to face a single day without the presence and guidance of the Lord. It’s so dangerous to seek guidance from men and not get the counsel of almighty God who knows all.
The first step in divine guidance is to yield your life utterly to God. Now that’s a full and complete surrender, because there can’t be any clashing of wills; that’s the supreme essential. Remember that verse: “I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that you present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy and acceptable unto God, and be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may know what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect will of God.”4
Do you want to know how to know God’s will? There it is: You present your body a living sacrifice.
“And be not conformed to this world, but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may know what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect will of God.” That’s complete consecration, which brings about a divine harmony with God’s will. It’s an awful thing when there’s disharmony, your will bucking up against the will of God for your life!
I’d say next that you’ve got to exercise faith for guidance. If you do not believe God has a plan for your life, you’ll lay out your own plans and then you may miss God’s way. So many Christians who are not fully surrendered and who choose their own path come back to God’s way sometimes, after years of frustration and suffering. But it’s such a costly way to have to learn to wait for divine guidance.
Do you believe that God has a plan for your life? Are you determined to find and follow that plan? Then you’re going to have to pray constantly for guidance; not only surrendering your will, not only seeking Him, exercising faith, yielding your body and consecrating all, but praying for guidance. Ask for it, pray with expectancy, and truly expect God to reveal His will for your life.
James 1:6 says that we have to “ask in faith” to know God’s will and then have an expectant attitude that He’s going to guide us. God’s Word says, “If any man will do my will, he shall know it.”5 That is, if he is willing to do the will of God, then he will know it.
I was reading this from James McConkey today:
In all the ages there never has been and never will be a man or woman just like you. You are unique and have no double. No two leaves, no two jewels, no two stars, no two lives are alike. Every life is a fresh thought from God to the world. There’s no man in all the world who can do your work as well as you. There is a need for you. God has a plan for you. And if you don’t find and enter into God’s purpose for your life, there will be something missing from the glory that would otherwise have been there.
Every jewel gleams with its own radiance. Every flower distills its own fragrance. Every Christian has his own particular bit of Christ’s radiance and Christ’s fragrance. Has God given you a different personality? He has also created a particular circle of individuals who can be reached and touched by that personality only, and you can do it as no other one in all the world.6
Seek His guidance, find His plan for your life. Turn to Him right now and ask Him to lead you and guide you, and He will.
From a transcript of a Meditation Moments broadcast, adapted. Published on Anchor June 2021. Read by Carol Andrews.
1 From This Is My Story, This Is My Song (Fleming H. Revell, 1968).
2 1 Corinthians 3:16.
3 Philippians 2:12–13.
4 Romans 12:1–2.
5 John 7:17.
6 From “The God-Planned Life,” by James H. McConkey (1858–1937).
Copyright © 2021 The Family International.
THE HEART OF IT ALL
Peter Amsterdam
CHAPTER 8 THE INCARNATION
According to God’s plan of salvation, Jesus’ humanity is as important as His deity, because our salvation depends on Jesus being both fully God and fully man. Because He is one of the persons of the Trinity—God the Son—salvation is possible. Only one who is God can bear the weight of the sins of the world. Only one who is eternally God can bring a sacrifice of infinite value and render perfect obedience to the law of God, bear the wrath of God redemptively, and so free others from the judgment of the law. 1 By the same token, only one who shares in humanity can make salvation possible. Because the first man, Adam, sinned and brought condemnation to all men, it was necessary that another human bear the punishment and receive God’s judgment upon himself—for only a human being can vicariously represent mankind. “For as by a man came death, by a man has come also the resurrection of the dead. For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ shall all be made alive”
(1 Cor. 15:21–22). It was therefore necessary for Jesus, who is the second person of the Trinity, to become incarnate, to take on full humanity, to be both fully God and fully man, to make salvation possible. While the apostles and early Christians understood that Jesus was God as well as human, the actual doctrine of the Incarnation came later. The word incarnation is a technical word in Christian theology that comes from the Latin word carnem, meaning flesh. The Incarnation means that Jesus is God in human flesh. Jesus’ incarnation was the only time in history when God became human—God incarnate, God in flesh.2
Chronologically, the Incarnation was formally expressed as a doctrine after the doctrine of the Trinity was developed. The Trinity explained who God is and the Incarnation expresses that Jesus is both God and human. As with articulating the doctrine of the Trinity, it took some time and some controversy, to hammer out the concept and the wording to express that Jesus was fully God and fully man. Often people focus on the deity of Jesus and push His humanity into the background. But while Jesus was God living on earth in human flesh, He was just as human as you and me. He had the same physical needs and weaknesses that we have. He had the same physical and mental limitations. He had the same emotions. He was tempted to sin and had internal spiritual suffering, just as we do. He was a man, and He was born, lived, and died just like any man. He had human nature, meaning both a material body and a rational soul, or mind. Let’s take a look at the verses that show Jesus’ humanity by category.
HUMAN ELEMENTS—MATERIAL BODY AND RATIONAL SOUL
Jesus had both of the major elements of human nature—a material body and a rational soul.
He spoke of His body and of His soul/spirit (in some instances soul and spirit are used interchangeably). He spoke of His flesh and bones.
The book of Hebrews speaks of His having flesh and blood. In other verses He spoke of having a soul or spirit.
“See My hands and My feet, that it is I Myself. Touch Me and see. For a spirit does not have flesh and bones as you see that I have.” (Luke 24:39)
Since therefore the children share in flesh and blood, He Himself likewise partook of the same things.(Heb. 2:14)
Then He said to them, “My soul is very sorrowful, even to death; remain here, and watch with Me.” (Matt. 26:38)
Then Jesus, calling out with a loud voice, said, “Father, into Your hands I commit My spirit!” (Luke 23:46)
These verses show that Jesus had the necessary elements for being human. Jesus called Himself a man and others attested to His being a man: You seek to kill Me, a man who has told you the truth that I heard from God. (John 8:40)
“Men of Israel, hear these words: Jesus of Nazareth, a man attested to you by God with mighty works and wonders and signs that God did through Him in your midst…”
(Acts 2:22) As with all humans, Jesus was ruled by the natural laws of human growth and development. He was born (Luke 2:7), He grew physically from childhood to manhood (Luke 2:40).
He went through the normal learning process a child does. He grew in knowledge, understanding, wisdom, and responsibility like any other human does as he grows older (Luke 2:52).
He grew strong in spirit over time, most likely by learning lessons, such as obedience to His parents, through suffering, and other experiences (Heb. 5:8).
While there is no scriptural mention of His being sick, it can be assumed that He may have been ill from time to time.
- Berkhof, Louis (1996, p. 319).
- Cary, Phillip (2008, Lecture 11)
June 1
GOD’S PROMISE KEEPS
Cast thy bread upon the waters: for thou shalt find it after many days. (Ecclesiastes 11:1)
We must not expect to see an immediate reward for all the good we do; nor must we always confine our efforts to places and persons which seem likely to yield us a recompense for our labors. The Egyptian casts his seed upon the waters of the Nile, where it might seem a sheer waste of corn. But in due time the flood subsides, the rice or other grain sinks into the fertile mud, and rapidly a harvest is produced. Let us today do good to the unthankful and the evil. Let us teach the careless and the obstinate. Unlikely waters may cover hopeful soil. Nowhere shall our labor be in vain in the Lord.
It is ours to cast our bread upon the waters; it remains with God to fulfill the promise “Thou shalt find it.” He will not let His promise fail. His good word which we have spoken shall live, shall be found, shall be found by us, Perhaps not just yet, but some day we shall reap what we have sown. We must exercise our patience, or perhaps the Lord may exercise it. “After many days,” says the Scripture, and in many instances those days run into months and years, and yet the Word stands true. God’s promise will keep; let us mind that we keep the precept and keep it this day. (Faith Checkbook)

June 1, 2021
by Peter Amsterdam

Jesus—His Life and Message: Washing the Disciples’ Feet (Part 3)
The previous article ended with Jesus stating, “Truly, truly, I say to you, one of you will betray me.”1 We were also told that His disciples were uncertain of whom He spoke.2 This news took them by surprise.
One of his disciples, whom Jesus loved, was reclining at table close to Jesus, so Simon Peter motioned to him to ask Jesus of whom he was speaking.3
We are not specifically told which disciple was the one whom Jesus loved, though other references are made to him later in this Gospel.4 Though it is not specifically stated, it is commonly understood that it was the apostle John. It’s likely that Peter was not sitting next to Jesus, as if he were, he could have asked Jesus the question himself; rather, he motioned for John to inquire about it. It is also possible that Judas may have been sitting next to Jesus on His other side, which would have been the honored position. In the Gospel of Matthew, Jesus was able to speak with Judas without others hearing what He said, so Judas likely was seated very near and possibly next to Jesus at the meal.
So that disciple, leaning back against Jesus, said to him, “Lord, who is it?”5
The unnamed disciple leaned in such a way that he could quietly speak to Jesus, perhaps even whispering into His ear, without others hearing what he said.
Jesus answered, “It is he to whom I will give this morsel of bread when I have dipped it.” So when he had dipped the morsel, he gave it to Judas, the son of Simon Iscariot.6
Jesus responded that He would identify the betrayer by an action. It is implied that His response could only be heard by the one who asked Him the question. After saying this, Jesus dipped the bread in a sauce of some sort which was on the table, and offered it to Judas. While the other disciples may have seen Jesus give Judas the morsel of bread, they did not hear the words He had said about the betrayer and therefore they would not have known that Jesus was revealing the one who would betray Him.
Then after he had taken the morsel, Satan entered into him. Jesus said to him, “What you are going to do, do quickly.”7
This is the only time in this Gospel that Satan is mentioned by name. This Gospel tells us that Satan entered Judas at this moment, and that it was he who inspired Judas’ actions. This time, Jesus spoke to Judas in a manner that the other disciples could hear what He said.
No one at the table knew why he said this to him. Some thought that, because Judas had the moneybag, Jesus was telling him, “Buy what we need for the feast,” or that he should give something to the poor. So, after receiving the morsel of bread, he immediately went out. And it was night.8
The disciples didn’t see anything to be concerned about when they heard Jesus tell Judas to quickly do what he was going to do. He was responsible for the finances of the group, and it would be normal for Jesus to give Judas instructions to purchase food or to give help to the poor. Having received the morsel of bread from Jesus, Judas left the dinner.
When he had gone out, Jesus said, “Now is the Son of Man glorified, and God is glorified in him. If God is glorified in him, God will also glorify him in himself, and glorify him at once.”9
Once Judas had left, it was possible for Jesus to speak to the disciples openly and at length. The betrayal was underway, so the glorification of the Son had begun. The glory of the Father is connected to the glory of His Son, as the Father and Son are one in purpose. One author explains: The glory of the Father is bound up with the glory of the Son. The two are one in the purpose of saving sinners. The glory of Christ as he stoops to save us is the glory of the Father whose will he is doing. The cross reveals the heart of God as well as that of Christ.10
“Little children, yet a little while I am with you. You will seek me, and just as I said to the Jews, so now I also say to you, ‘Where I am going you cannot come.’”11
Referring to His disciples as “little children” expressed Jesus’ affection and tender concern for them. The news that He would only be with them for a little while longer was likely difficult to hear, though it wasn’t the first time He had said something like this. Earlier, He had said to the Jewish leaders who opposed Him, “I will be with you a little longer, and then I am going to him who sent me. You will seek me and you will not find me. Where I am you cannot come.”12
In light of Jesus telling His disciples that He was going where they could not come, He made a special announcement:
A new commandment I give to you, that you love one another: just as I have loved you, you also are to love one another.13
Jesus was giving instruction to the community of believers by means of a new commandment which focused on their loving one another. The motive for believers to love our neighbor is that Christ has loved us. He lived what He preached, He set the example of love, and He calls His disciples to follow in His steps.
By this all people will know that you are my disciples, if you have love for one another.14
Jesus reinforced His “new command” of love for one another with a promise. Believers will be known as followers of Christ by the love they have for one another, as love is the distinguishing mark of a believer. The book of 1 John reinforces this understanding.
Beloved, let us love one another, for love is from God, and whoever loves has been born of God and knows God. Anyone who does not love does not know God, because God is love.15
Beloved, if God so loved us, we also ought to love one another. No one has ever seen God; if we love one another, God abides in us and his love is perfected in us.16
Prophecy Regarding Peter
The last three verses of this chapter tell of the apostle Peter’s exchange with Jesus.
Simon Peter said to him, “Lord, where are you going?” Jesus answered him, “Where I am going you cannot follow me now, but you will follow afterward.” Peter said to him, “Lord, why can I not follow you now? I will lay down my life for you.” Jesus answered, “Will you lay down your life for me? Truly, truly, I say to you, the rooster will not crow till you have denied me three times.”17
Peter asked Jesus about His departure, inquiring where He was going. Jesus’ response echoes what He had said earlier, that Peter could not go where He was going at this time; however, He added that Peter would eventually follow Him. Peter was surprised, and perhaps a bit sensitive, at Jesus’ response. He affirmed his willingness to lay down his life for Jesus. However, while he was sincere in what he said, later we read of Peter denying his association with Jesus three times, just as Jesus had predicted.18
Before His eventual arrest and crucifixion, Jesus focused His limited time on teaching and preparing His disciples for what was ahead.
Note
Unless otherwise indicated, all scriptures are from the Holy Bible, English Standard Version, copyright © 2001 by Crossway Bibles, a division of Good News Publishers. Used by permission. All rights reserved.
General Bibliography
Bailey, Kenneth E. Jesus Through Middle Eastern Eyes. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 2008.
Biven, David. New Light on the Difficult Words of Jesus. Holland: En-Gedi Resource Center, 2007.
Bock, Darrell L. Jesus According to Scripture. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2002.
Bock, Darrell L. Luke Volume 1: 1:1–9:50. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 1994.
Bock, Darrell L. Luke Volume 2: 9:51–24:53. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 1996.
Brown, Raymond E. The Birth of the Messiah. New York: Doubleday, 1993.
Brown, Raymond E. The Death of the Messiah. 2 vols. New York: Doubleday, 1994.
Carson, D. A. Jesus’ Sermon on the Mount and His Confrontation with the World. Grand Rapids: Baker Books, 1987.
Charlesworth, James H., ed. Jesus’ Jewishness, Exploring the Place of Jesus Within Early Judaism. New York: The Crossroad Publishing Company, 1997.
Chilton, Bruce, and Craig A. Evans, eds. Authenticating the Activities of Jesus. Boston: Brill Academic, 1999.
Edersheim, Alfred. The Life and Times of Jesus the Messiah. Updated Edition. Hendrickson Publishers, 1993.
Elwell, Walter A., ed. Baker Encyclopedia of the Bible. Grand Rapids: Baker Book House, 1988.
Elwell, Walter A., and Robert W. Yarbrough. Encountering the New Testament. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2005.
Evans, Craig A. World Biblical Commentary: Mark 8:27–16:20. Nashville: Thomas Nelson, 2000.
Evans, Craig A., and N. T. Wright. Jesus, the Final Days: What Really Happened. Louisville: Westminster John Knox Press, 2009.
Flusser, David. Jesus. Jerusalem: The Magnes Press, 1998.
Flusser, David, and R. Steven Notely. The Sage from Galilee: Rediscovering Jesus’ Genius. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2007.
France, R. T. The Gospel of Matthew. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2007.
Gnilka, Joachim. Jesus of Nazareth: Message and History. Peabody: Hendrickson Publishers, 1997.
Green, Joel B. The Gospel of Luke. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1997.
Green, Joel B., and Scot McKnight, eds. Dictionary of Jesus and the Gospels. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1992.
Grudem, Wayne. Systematic Theology, An Introduction to Biblical Doctrine. Grand Rapids: InterVarsity Press, 2000.
Guelich, Robert A. World Biblical Commentary: Mark 1–8:26. Nashville: Thomas Nelson, 1989.
Jeremias, Joachim. The Eucharistic Words of Jesus. Philadelphia: Trinity Press International, 1990.
Jeremias, Joachim. Jerusalem in the Time of Jesus. Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1996.
Jeremias, Joachim. Jesus and the Message of the New Testament. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 2002.
Jeremias, Joachim. New Testament Theology. New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1971.
Jeremias, Joachim. The Prayers of Jesus. Norwich: SCM Press, 1977.
Keener, Craig S. The Gospel of John: A Commentary, Volume 1. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2003.
Keener, Craig S. The Gospel of John: A Commentary, Volume 2. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2003.
Keener, Craig S. The Gospel of Matthew: A Socio-Rhetorical Commentary. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2009.
Lewis, Gordon R., and Bruce A. Demarest. Integrative Theology. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1996.
Lloyd-Jones, D. Martyn. Studies in the Sermon on the Mount. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1976.
Manson, T. W. The Sayings of Jesus. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1957.
Manson, T. W. The Teaching of Jesus. Cambridge: University Press, 1967.
McKnight, Scot. Sermon on the Mount. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2013.
Michaels, J. Ramsey. The Gospel of John. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2010.
Milne, Bruce. The Message of John. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1993.
Morris, Leon. The Gospel According to John. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1995.
Morris, Leon. The Gospel According to Matthew. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1992.
Morris, Leon. Luke. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1988.
Ott, Ludwig. Fundamentals of Catholic Dogma. Rockford: Tan Books and Publishers, Inc., 1960.
Pentecost, J. Dwight. The Words & Works of Jesus Christ. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1981.
Sanders, E. P. Jesus and Judaism. Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1985.
Sheen, Fulton J. Life of Christ. New York: Doubleday, 1958.
Spangler, Ann, and Lois Tverberg. Sitting at the Feet of Rabbi Jesus. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2009.
Stassen, Glen H., and David P. Gushee. Kingdom Ethics: Following Jesus in Contemporary Context. Downers Grove: IVP Academic, 2003.
Stein, Robert H. Jesus the Messiah. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1996.
Stein, Robert H. Mark. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2008.
Stein, Robert H. The Method and Message of Jesus’ Teachings. Louisville: Westminster John Knox Press, 1994.
Stein, Robert H. The New American Commentary: Luke. Nashville: B&H Publishing Group, 1992.
Stott, John R. W. The Message of the Sermon on the Mount. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1978.
Talbert, Charles H. Reading the Sermon on the Mount. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2004.
Williams, J. Rodman. Renewal Theology: Systematic Theology from a Charismatic Perspective. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1996.
Witherington, Ben, III. The Christology of Jesus. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 1990.
Witherington, Ben, III. The Gospel of Mark: A Socio-Rhetorical Commentary. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2001.
Wood, D. R. W., I. H. Marshall, A. R. Millard, J. I. Packer, and D. J. Wiseman, eds. New Bible Dictionary. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1996.
Wright, N. T. After You Believe. New York: Harper Collins Publishers, 2010.
Wright, N. T. Jesus and the Victory of God. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 1996.
Wright, N. T. Matthew for Everyone, Part 1. Louisville: Westminster John Knox Press, 2004.
Wright, N. T. The Resurrection of the Son of God. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 2003.
Yancey, Philip. The Jesus I Never Knew. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1995.
Young, Brad H. Jesus the Jewish Theologian. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 1995.
1 John 13:21.
2 John 13:22.
3 John 13:23–24.
4 John 19:26, 20:2–8, 21:7–8, 21:20–24.
5 John 13:25.
6 John 13:26.
7 John 13:27.
8 John 13:28–30.
9 John 13:31–32.
10 Morris, The Gospel According to John, 560.
11 John 13:33.
12 John 7:33–34.
13 John 13:34.
14 John 13:35.
15 1 John 4:7–8.
16 1 John 4:11–12.
17 John 13:36–38.
18 John 18:17, 25, 26–27.
In•ex•tin•guish•able!
June 3, 2021
By Maria Fontaine
Audio length: 9:12
Download Audio (8.4MB)
Several people have written me about an issue that weighs heavily on them. This concerns the struggles they’ve experienced when working in a secular job where they have little or no opportunity to speak to others about Jesus. They accept the need to work to make a living to support their families. However, they sometimes feel that they must be missing the mark in some way, since they have so few opportunities to be the witness that they are called to be.
Feeling unfulfilled, they wonder, “What does the Lord have me here for? I don’t want to be using this precious time to only earn a living. I don’t understand why the Lord has allowed me to be in this situation.” They feel alone in their struggles, and pummeled at times by the Enemy’s lies that they must have somehow failed.
You may not identify with this particular situation; nevertheless, the principle of “inextinguishable” that I’ll share here applies in any setting. If you’re a Christian and you want to witness, there probably have been times when you’ve become discouraged, feeling that you’ve failed to make the impact that you desired.
Recently, some who have felt this way have told me that in spite of the challenges they have been facing, sometimes for years, they’ve started to see these struggles in a new way. Their faith has helped them to see a Romans 8:28 fulfillment taking place in their lives.
They’re realizing that these difficult times have changed them and changed how they view their circumstances. They are more compassionate, more aware of the needs of others who they work with or live around. They have learned to see the desperate need many people have for God’s love.
People are looking for someone who won’t fail them or let them down or try to take advantage of them. Even when you may not be able to give much of a verbal witness, you can still let others know Who you represent, and allow your example to do the rest. Then those who are searching for the truth will be drawn by His Spirit. God’s sheep will hear His voice through you; not only through your words, but also through your example.
One thing is certain: you never have to fear that even the greatest spiritual darkness will extinguish the light of His Spirit in you. If you’re willing, He will continue to shine more and more through you unto that perfect day.1
Our wonderful Jesus, always so ready to encourage His children, gave a message in prophecy expressing how He sees these things.
The darkness can’t extinguish the light. That’s impossible! I am the Light, and no one can snuff Me out! The darkness only makes Me stand out more.
When My children are faithfully shining Me in the midst of darkness, they often can’t see the powerful effect! From their perspective, the darkness can appear to smother the light. However, to someone who sees that light, even from a distance, it stands out visibly from the darkness, cutting through it like a laser. The greater the darkness, the greater the contrast, as the brilliance of the light is only enhanced by the darkness.
Darkness of spirit exists all around you in this world. See it as an opportunity to bring Me to those who need Me.2 You may not realize how great another person’s need is right in the situation where I have you until you begin deliberately paying more attention.
Darkness can never stop the light of My Spirit from shining and lighting others’ lives. Cold and empty lives can be touched with hope.
I’ve asked you to follow Me and invest your life in whatever ministry or career I lead you to. Sometimes that is on a foreign mission field and sometimes it’s staying faithful on your home field. Wherever you are is your mission field.
I’ve asked many of you to carry on even though you are not seeing the results that your diligence is producing. I know how often you’ve felt tired of trying to persevere. You’ve faced many struggles in which your tiny light looked as if it were about to be snuffed out. But I can promise you that, no matter how it looks to you, the light of My Spirit in you has initiated changes that will eventually transform other lives! The good that will spring forth in time will have begun with you bravely shining in the midst of darkness.
That is the assignment I give to each of you. I’ve brought you into places and situations where, whether you realize it or not, there are people who need you.
Though you face many of the same challenges each day as the people you work and interact with, your response to the troubles of life will probably be different. You have My love to help you to respond to adversity and challenges with patience, kindness, and forgiveness. You try to help and to understand others’ heartcries. You reach out to give and you consider their needs, as you do your own. This example can slowly break down others’ defenses and eventually give rise to hope that can lead them to Me.
Let My light shine through your life. Others need to see that you are not afraid to show sincerity, kindness, and sacrificial love when there is nothing in it for you. At times you might be shunned because others can’t believe that you don’t have some kind of personal agenda.
It often takes time for people to gradually let go of their false fronts, which might be the only source of protection they’ve depended on. It can take time for them to become brave enough to risk being honest and to overcome their fears of being rejected or cast off. But those who receive the example and witness that you continue to give, even in small ways, eventually can be transformed by My Spirit, your prayers, and the light of My Spirit in you faithfully shining in the darkness.
I’m not a wasteful God. I have spent the better part of your lifetime helping you gain experience, wisdom, strength, faith, and conviction. I’m not going to waste who you are.
You know the truth. As you do all you can to stay close to Me, your life will reflect My Spirit, the source of life itself. So, whether you are in a place where your witness is very public, or you’re touching lives quietly where you work or study or live, trust that you are brightening the darkness.
This can be a tough and tedious and often thankless task. But as you’ve seen, when you felt like you were sharing your last crumbs of meal and last drops of oil in order to do what you knew I wanted you to do, you’d look and there was always more—more strength, more faith, deeper conviction, greater love, and the comfort of My arms around you to help you keep going one more day. You then see that you’ve somehow gained, when your natural reasoning tells you it’s not possible. But that’s the mystery of My light, power, and Spirit working in you.
Darkness cannot stop you. In fact, each time you shine a little more light, the darkness has to retreat, allowing the light to rescue a few more who were lost and desperate.
You may not see it in yourself, but those around you see your inner strength and courage as you continue to stand strong in who you are, what you believe, and who you represent.
Your little light isn’t being extinguished! It’s continuing to shine brightly.
Originally published July 2018. Adapted and republished June 2021.
Read by Debra Lee.
1 Proverbs 4:18.
2 Matthew 4:16.
Copyright © 2021 The Family International.

Finding Peace in a Chaotic World
Ionce remarked to some fellow missionaries that I have a friend living in a Middle Eastern country whom I would love to visit. “But,” I concluded, “I’m not sure I want to go there right now!”
“Sharon,” one of them protested, “You live in Colombia.”
Chuckling inwardly, I reflected on our 17 years in two of the most violent countries in this hemisphere. During our eight years in Peru, The Shining Path, a Maoist guerrilla group, regularly set off car bombs within hearing distance of our home. Twice bombs shook our home.
The country I have called home for the past nine years has the highest per capita murder rate in the world; the most kidnappings in the world; and in the first 44 days of this year, there were 500 traffic fatalities in Bogotá, where I live. In parts of the country, the people live in civil war conditions.
After September 11, 2001, someone suggested I might be safer “back home” in the United States. I e-mailed back, “I am home. We have peace being here.” Admittedly, I should have added, “most of the time.” Can being a Christian help us deal with our fears? What will give us inward calmness when, outwardly, circumstances seem out of control?
Stand in God’s Will
I live here because God has told us to. Generally, He said, “Go into all the world,” not just the pretty, comfortable, safe places. Specifically, in the way that God reveals His particular will, He has shown us that He wants our family here as missionaries. Until God moves our “cloud” on, we believe that the safest place to be is right where we are. That does not inoculate us against harm, but it does demonstrate faith in God’s perfect plan.
How can we know God’s will? Thousands of pages have been written to answer that question, but the definitive book is the Bible. As we read it daily, we are told what to do. Meditating on God’s Word will point out when we are out of His will. God has told us it “judges the thoughts and attitudes of the heart” (Hebrews 4:12). Our obligation is to present ourselves to be different from the world and useful to God. (See Rom. 12:1, 2.)
Among my mentors are a couple who experienced peace in God’s will during more than 50 years on the mission field. Rebellions, uprisings, and civil war punctuated their years of ministry as the Belgian Congo became Zaire in the sixties. Upheaval continued through the nineties when The Democratic Republic of Congo emerged in a bloody struggle. As the violence and fighting escalated, they wrote to assure concerned friends: “Safety does not exist in the absence of danger, but in the presence of God.” While tens of thousands fled, they could stay because God gave them peace in His will by reminding them of His presence.
Know God
As I write this, I am waiting for the results of a breast biopsy. Yesterday I sat in the doctor’s waiting room fidgeting and near tears until I began reviewing my memory verses, most of which deal with God’s character. As I meditated on what I know about God, I realized again that I could trust Him with this too. God will carry me through.
When the doctor told me that the results weren’t ready yet, I laughed. Walking out of his office, I felt greater peace than I had all day.
Some people have left Colombia because of the stress they feel living here-stress because we are not safe, stress because life is not easy here. But Colombia is not the only insecure place in the world. Those who look for a carefree life in a different geographic location will continue to allow desperate situations to make them desperate. God is Jehovah-Shalom. He is peace. We need to be ruled by the God of Peace.
I’m not claiming this is the norm for me. I often struggle and let my worries take on a life of their own. While I wait for the biopsy results, my pessimistic imagination runs to scenes of me gently explaining to my young children that just because their uncle died of cancer, it is not always a death sentence; I also envision awkwardly learning how to cook with the use of one arm while the other recovers from a mastectomy or impulsively buying a variety of wigs to cover my bald head. To stop replaying these images, I go back to God, thanking Him for who He is and what He has done. When I contemplate God, perfect peace takes control.
To think about God, I need to know Him. Following the example of my friend, Mimi Wilson, I study one attribute of God each year. My quiet times, the books I read, and the Bible studies I teach all focus on that aspect of God’s nature. Prayerfully, as I learn to know my God, I have divine facts to ponder when things seem to be against me. God has made His word in Isaiah 26:3 real to me, “You will keep him in perfect peace him whose mind is steadfast, because he trusts in You.”
Control Your Thoughts
Because of His promises, I have peace staying in Colombia. He tenderly and persistently urges, “Do not be anxious about anything, but in everything, by prayer and petition, with thanksgiving, present your requests to God. And the peace of God, which transcends all understanding, will guard your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus” (Phil. 4:6-7). Rather than following my troubled daydreaming to its logical conclusions of fear and stress, I can invite God into my every thought and experience a peace that is beyond rational comprehension.
Paul went on to give us parameters for controlling our thoughts. Philippians 4:8 says, “Finally, brothers, whatever is true, whatever is noble, whatever is right, whatever is pure, whatever is lovely, whatever is admirable – if anything is excellent or praiseworthy – think about such things.” This is a test for our thoughts. Is what I am worrying about true? Is this program I’m filling my mind with pure? These plans of vengeance, are they lovely? Is there anything praiseworthy in this novel? Controlling my mind is not something I can do on my own. Daily, I ask God for His help. Almost moment by moment, I confess wayward thoughts. I choose my memory verses based on my personal battlefields. As I replace my own thoughts with his Word, victory floods in.
When my very “gringo” looking teenage son takes a city bus to a friend’s house, I commit him to the Lord and ask God to reign in my overactive imagination. One time, I had such peace while he was on his way home after dark that I forgot to save dinner for him! Every day as I wave goodbye to my children on their school van, I ask God to protect them in the heavy, unruly traffic. Ambulances wailing past a few minutes later drive me to consciously pray, request and give thanks. Wonderfully, I experience God calming my heart and mind. He never fails.
Sometimes, life isn’t what we want it to be. It’s not tidy, comfortable and controlled. But God has a sovereign plan. Knowing and trusting Him, we will gain true peace in this world.
~ By Sharon Fleming
Decision-Making Blues
June 1, 2021
A compilation
Audio length: 9:02
Download Audio (8.2MB)
Decision-making can be a paralyzing experience.
Say, for example, that you have been offered a new job in a different state. Should you take it? Well, it depends. What are the schools like in the area? What is the traffic like? Are there any nuclear power plants nearby? Is the increased salary worth the emotional cost of moving your family? … All these different factors can make it difficult to decide.
Now, throw the whole issue of God’s will into the mix? Is it really God’s will for you to move? It seems like it’s God’s will, but maybe it’s not. What if you make a terrible mistake and somehow miss the will of God? Are you going to end up in some purgatorial situation because you accidentally missed God’s will?
The fear of missing God’s will is enough to paralyze any Christian. But here’s the question: Can a Christian miss the will of God for their life? Could you somehow go your entire life being outside of God’s good plan for you? …
The way to miss God’s will is really simple: ignore the Bible. In the Bible God has told us exactly what we should do when it comes to making decisions. First, we should determine if our decision goes against anything clearly spelled out in the Bible. …
Second, we should ask God to give us wisdom. James 1:5–6 says: “If any of you lacks wisdom, let him ask God, who gives generously to all without reproach, and it will be given him. But let him ask in faith, with no doubting.”
Getting wisdom from God isn’t a mystical, super-spiritual experience. It means asking God to help us think clearly and biblically about the decision in front of us. When we ask for wisdom, we should believe God is going to give it to us. God isn’t trying to hide his good will from us. He wants to help us understand the right way to walk. …
If we heed the counsel of Scripture, we won’t miss God’s will. God isn’t hiding his will, or trying to trick us into making a bad decision. If we evaluate our decision by Scripture, ask for wisdom, and then ask the opinion of others, we are doing what God requires of us. He promises to guide us through that process. …
The Bible doesn’t tell us what we’re supposed to feel about our decisions. Instead, it tells us how to make biblical, God-honoring decisions. So, if you have a big decision to make … go to the Word, ask for wisdom, and get others involved.—Stephen Altrogge1
The “what if” syndrome
Throughout our lives, we all have to make important decisions. Whether it’s what school to go to, what to major in, what job to take, or even who to marry, we all have to make a decision and face what all those decisions will bring. When we make these decisions, however, we often ask ourselves one question: What if? What if I had chosen to go to a different college? What if I had chosen a different major? What if I wasn’t in this relationship?
When we are forced to choose something, our thoughts often go wild thinking of what could have been and maybe what should have been. Sometimes when we think and feel like we have made the wrong decision, we also think we have missed out on God’s plans for our lives. What if my one choice wasn’t what God intended and I have messed up all His plans? What if I took the completely wrong path? …
Sure, you may take a wrong turn and add a detour to His path, but He will ultimately get you to where He wants you. Jeremiah 29:11 says, “‘For I know the plans I have for you,’ declares the Lord, ‘plans to prosper you and not to harm you, plans to give you hope and a future.’”
God already knows where you are going. He has your destination set. … Even when you feel like you took a wrong turn or made the wrong decision, trust that God has you on His path. He will lead you to where He wants you to go, if you will let Him. You have to listen to His voice and let Him move you in the right direction.
Next time you wonder if you missed His plan or path, trust Him. Give your worry away and have faith that God is watching over you and leading you.—Allison Preslar2
*
If you think you’ve blown God’s plan for your life, rest in this: You, my beautiful friend, are not that powerful.—Lisa Bever
Finding plan B
We all regularly miss God’s “plan A”—myself included. All of the biblical figures, apart from Jesus, misunderstood, misheard, or chose to ignore God’s will at multiple points in their lives. Sometimes we misunderstand. Sometimes we’re determined to do what we want. The good news is that God is a specialist in “plan B”! God has to be, since we humans are great at missing “plan A.” …
God has you in his sights. He loves you and delights in you. And though at some point you surely have missed God’s plan A (as we all have), he still has plans to prosper and bless you and to give you a future with hope.
You may or may not have missed God’s “plan A”—but [if you have, take heart because] God’s plan B is your new plan A. God uses our mishaps and mistakes to accomplish his purposes. You’re right where he wants you today. [Maybe] you can’t yet see how it’s all going to work out. But trust him, keep seeking to do his will, know that the tough stuff will not last, and that even this period of existential angst is being used by God.
Picture him before the potter’s wheel, forming and shaping you for purposes you cannot yet see.—Adam Hamilton3
His plan, His will
We are weak and faulty, but our God is invincible. We are earthen vessels that He works through, and we can have full faith that, as we look to Him and His Word for guidance, and allow Him to direct our paths, He will work through us.
It’s imperative that we believe in God’s ability to fulfill His will for our lives and to use us for whatever purpose He sees fit. Specifically, we need faith to make the right decisions, decisions that are the Lord’s will, even in cases when we’re in a blind spot, but we personally have to decide what to do. Can you have faith that as you look to the Lord, He will help you to make the right decision?
Believe that you can do what is His will, because He can do it through you. “For it is God who works in you, both to will and to work for his good pleasure.”4 Have you put any limits on what God wants to do through you, because you lack faith in His ability to perform His will and to work His good pleasure through you? Believe in God’s ability to work in you.
We need to believe that if God asks us to do something, even if it’s something we don’t feel comfortable with or haven’t done before, if God is calling us to do it today, we need to believe that we can.
We need faith in the Lord’s ability to perform and work through us. Because it’s according to our belief and faith that it shall be done unto us. God is in you and working through you. So believe that you can fulfill His will for you and your life, no matter what mistakes or wrong turns you make along the way, because He can do it through you.
Let’s work to cultivate an atmosphere of faith in each of our lives, a faith that believes, that hopes for and expects the best, that knows that God will never fail us or His promises in His Word.—Peter Amsterdam
Published on Anchor June 2021. Read by Jon Marc.
1 https://www.biblestudytools.com/blogs/stephen-altrogge/can-you-miss-god-s-will-for-your-life.html
2 https://www.theodysseyonline.com/when-fear-youve-missed-gods-plan
3 https://www.adamhamilton.com/blog/what-if-i-missed-gods-will/#.XjLm0CN7lPY
4 Philippians 2:13 ESV.
Copyright © 2021 The Family International.
MAY 31, 2021
Ambassadors of Hope
Words from Jesus
Download Audio (7.6MB)
“We are therefore Christ’s ambassadors, as though God were making his appeal through us. We implore you on Christ’s behalf: Be reconciled to God. God made him who had no sin to be sin for us, so that in him we might become the righteousness of God.”—2 Corinthians 5:20–21
I have sent you as My ambassadors to a dark and dying world. You represent Me, and are like modern-day John the Baptists, a voice crying in the wilderness, pointing the way to the truth and preparing the way for My second coming. While not all will listen, the gospel will be preached in all the world before the great and terrible days. As the world grows darker as it moves toward the last days, the light of My Spirit will be much brighter.
Every minute you spend with Me—loving Me, praising Me, and getting filled up with My Word—will add to the brightness on your face and be evident in your actions in the days to come. People will see you and know that you have been with Me. The time you spend with Me is not just to help you get through today’s challenges, but it will also help your light to shine brighter and clearer to others. You will see and experience My Spirit moving and living in you in a deeper and closer way.
If you have labored long and hard in My fields without many obvious results, rejoice in the knowledge that one day you will see the fruit of your years of faithfulness. Your joy and happiness will radiate brightly as a shining star, giving faith and courage to many.
I have chosen weak vessels to fulfill My will, so that the power and excellence will be Mine and will point people to me. As you continue to let go of the things that are behind you, and as you embrace the path I have set before you, I will not fail to empower you and anoint you for what lies ahead.
I will reward you for your labors of years past in the fields that I have called you to. You have been doing your part to prepare the earth. You have planted and watered and harvested, and one day you will see the culmination of all that you worked for. The seeds of faith that you have planted will bring forth fruit in the lives of the people you reached. The challenges and sacrifices will seem light in comparison to the joy in your heart at seeing the fruit of your labors in My field of service.
They that be wise
“Our citizenship is in heaven. And we eagerly await a Savior from there, the Lord Jesus Christ, who by the power that enables him to bring everything under his control, will transform our lowly bodies so that they will be like his glorious body.”—Philippians 3:20–21
Have you wondered if you are one of the ones spoken of in My Word, who will be strong in faith and do great exploits? What greater exploits can you do than sharing the good news and leading as many as you can to Me, those who will help to cover the earth with My truth as the waters cover the seas?1
They that are wise will shine and turn many to righteousness.2 People will see the light in you and be drawn to My Spirit in you. My sheep will know Me and be drawn to the words of truth you share with them. My love will flow from My heart to your heart to enable you to accomplish My commission with faith and tranquility of mind.
My Spirit will guide you and empower you to fulfill your calling to shine My light in your part of the world, which will triumph over the darkness. My anointing will empower My children to share My gospel, the good news, throughout all the earth.
Look to the future with joy, hope, and excitement, believing and knowing with deep certainty that you belong to Me, the King of the universe, and that I have loved you with an everlasting love. I am the true vine, and you who remain attached to Me will bring forth fruit. If you abide in Me and in My words, your life will bear fruit.3
I have wonderful things for you in the future. As the days grow darker, your light will shine as the brightness of the firmament, attracting others to Me and My message of love through you. Every battle and step of the journey toward your destiny and the fulfillment of My promises is worth it. The prize is worth it, and the work you are investing in is bearing fruit—whether you see the results now in the lives of others or in the world to come.
So send I you
“Just as you sent me into the world, I am sending them into the world. And I give myself as a holy sacrifice for them so they can be made holy by your truth. My prayer is not for them alone, but also for all who will ever believe in me through their message.”—John 17:18–20
As My Father sent Me, so send I you.4 I send you out into a world of hurt and loss, pain and suffering, heartbreak and loneliness, need and yearning, so you can give this lost and lonely world what I have given you. Pour out My love, compassion, and understanding to those who need it so desperately.
Let Me love and help others through you. Wherever you are and whatever situation you’re in, there are people nearby who need what you have to give them. Some will receive it and others will not. Some will even criticize you or berate you for your witness. But whether they receive or forbear, you have been My messenger and have fulfilled your responsibility.
I not only want to give them eternal life, I also want to give them life more abundant here and now—more abundant love, peace, contentment, understanding, and fulfillment. I want to transform their lives both on earth and in the hereafter.
Even if they don’t receive Me or My message through you, My Word never returns void.5 Your witness is never wasted; it always has an effect.
Your words of friendship and concern demonstrate My love and concern for them, and that I want to be their friend forever. For those who have few faithful friends, that fills a great need. Your sympathy and understanding touches their heart. Your praise and thankfulness are a light in the darkness of the world. Your peace and trust and certainty of hope in the midst of life’s storms are something that they will yearn for. The genuine love they see in you is like sitting in front of a warm fireplace on a cold winter night.
For those who do receive Me, whether during your witness or afterward, how I rejoice! They’ve opened the doors of their hearts to Me and we can commune together. I will rejoice, for My son or daughter who was lost has now been found and is forever Mine.
Never underestimate the power of a witness.
Published on Anchor May 2021. Read by Jon Marc.
Fear thou not; for I am with thee: be not dismayed; for I am thy God: I will strengthen thee; yea, I will help thee; yea, I will uphold thee with the right hand of My righteousness.Isa.26:3
Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace, whose mind is stayed on Thee: because he trusteth in Thee.
2Tim.1:7
For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind.
Jn.14:27
Peace I leave with you, My peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, giv e I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid.
Psa.27:1
The Lord is my light and my salvation; whom shall I fear? The Lord is the strength of my life; of whom shall I be afraid?
Psa.23:4
Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for Thou art with me; Thy rod and Thy staff they comfort me.
1Jn.4:18
There is no fear in love; but perfect love casteth out fear: because fear hath torment. He that feareth is not made perfect in love.
Psa.34:4
I sought the Lord, and He heard me, and delivered me from all my fears.
Psa.46:1-2
God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble.
Therefore will not we fear, though the Earth be removed, and though the mountains be carried into the midst of the sea.
Mk.5:36b
Be not afraid, only believe.
*Isa.12:2a
God is my salvation; I will trust, and not be afraid.
Jer.1:8
Be not afraid of their faces: for I am with thee to deliver thee, saith the Lord.
Psa.11 9:165
Great peace have they which love Thy law: and nothing shall offend them.
Psa.56:3-4
What time I am afraid, I will trust in Thee.
In God I will praise His Word, in God I have put my trust; I will not fear what flesh can do unto me.
Deut.31:6
Be strong and of a good courage, fear not, nor be afraid of them: for the Lord thy God, He it is that doth go with thee; He will not fail thee, nor forsake thee.
Pro.29:25
The fear of man bringeth a snare: but whoso putteth his trust in the Lord shall be safe.
MAY 28, 2021
Growing My Faith in the Face of Death
By Timothy Keller
I have spent a good part of my life talking with people about the role of faith in the face of imminent death. Since I became an ordained Presbyterian minister in 1975, I have sat at countless bedsides, and occasionally even watched someone take their final breath. I recently wrote a small book, On Death, relating a lot of what I say to people in such times. But when, a little more than a month after that book was published, I was diagnosed with pancreatic cancer, I was still caught unprepared.
(Read the article here.)
MAY 27, 2021
De-stressing with God’s Word
By Maria Fontaine
Download Audio (14.1MB)
There are so many beautiful promises in God’s Word that we can go to in times of fear, worry, and stress. We can hold on to them when we’re troubled or unsettled, and they will help us to “trust, and not be afraid.” Each of us can be assured that whatever problem we are facing, these promises and words of encouragement have the power to calm our minds and hearts and give us peace. In this post, I want to share with you some reflections on the wonderful verses that have helped me to overcome worry and fear.
1. Do not be anxious about anything, but in every situation, by prayer and petition, with thanksgiving, present your requests to God. And the peace of God, which transcends all understanding, will guard your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus.—Philippians 4:6–71
No matter how daunting the problem, how challenging the circumstances, or how potentially devastating a feared outcome may be, God’s promised peace can transcend every worry or fear, and we don’t have to fret or give in to anxiety. In fact, He’s exhorting us not to worry! In place of worrying, He wants us to talk to Him about it and commit every situation, problem, challenge, or worry to Him. We have a big God who loves us, a God who is greater than any possible problem that could come up.
We have so much to thank Him for because we know He’s going to take care of us as we give all our burdens to Him. And look at what comes to us as a result! He gives us His supernatural peace which transcends all understanding. That peace does more than just make us feel good; it guards our hearts and minds from fear.
2. When I am afraid, I put my trust in you.—Psalm 56:32
As soon as I realize that I’m worrying, fearing, or stressing about something, I focus on the fact that Jesus is right there with me, ready and able to lift the burden, if only I will let Him. I’ve found that it helps me when I voice my trust in Him out loud. To hear myself actually saying the words emphasizes the conscious choice I’ve made to trust God.
I might say something like:
“Okay, Lord, I’m giving these fears to You. I know that You can take care of them. To worry will only do me and others harm. It won’t accomplish anything good, and, in fact, the opposite is true. But when I give my worries to You, Jesus, I’m putting my trust in You. I’m saying that You are greater than my fears. You love me, You care for me, and I know that You’re not going to allow anything to happen that You can’t turn for my good eventually.”
3. Cast all your anxiety on him because he cares for you.—1 Peter 5:73
Imagine a child in distress or fearful for some reason. Perhaps he is lost or feels threatened or wakes up from a bad dream. What will wipe away the anxiety most effectively? Wouldn’t it be the presence of his mother or father close by him? The fact that he knows in that instant that he is cared for allows the child to leave behind all the fear and anxiety, and to rest in the arms of the person he trusts. If we can trust Jesus in this way, knowing that He is always near, then what is there to be fearful or anxious about?
4. When anxiety was great within me, your consolation brought me joy.—Psalm 94:194
What is the Lord’s consolation here? I would say that all of His tremendous promises of peace and protection are His comforts that can overcome fear and worry and bring us joy. I’ve found it’s important to make these promises part of my Word repertoire; that is, I memorize verses that will then come to my mind, especially when I start to worry.
5. Fear not, for I have redeemed you; I have called you by name; you are mine. When you pass through the waters, I will be with you; and through the rivers, they shall not overwhelm you; when you walk through fire you shall not be burned, and the flame shall not consume you.—Isaiah 43:1–25
If God knows us so intimately that He has called us by our name and told us that we’re His, how can we worry or fear that He won’t take care of us, that He won’t look after us, that He won’t protect us?
6. Even though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for you are with me; your rod and your staff, they comfort me.—Psalm 23:46
If we are assured, as David was, that even in the valley of the shadow of death we don’t have to fear, how can we think that we need to fear in any situation, big or small?
7. Tell everyone who is discouraged, Be strong and don’t be afraid! God is coming to your rescue.—Isaiah 35:47
Isaiah was passing along a message from God. He was telling God’s people to spread the word that they should hold on, because even though they were facing terrible things at that time and they were struggling with fear and discouragement, God was going to deliver them from the things that were afflicting them.
When we are faced with what seems to be a fearful or hopeless situation, where we can’t see the good things that God is bringing through the troubles of the present, we need to remind ourselves and one another to not give in to how things look. He has given us the promises in His Word so we can declare that He is always near to rescue us and keep us from harm. We may not be able to see it in the moment, but He tells us to hold on, because in His perfect time, the glorious deliverance is coming.
8. My presence will go with you, and I will give you rest.—Exodus 33:148
As Moses stood before the burning bush, hearing God’s plans for him to return to Egypt and deliver His people, all he could see were his own weaknesses and how impossible the task was for him. But God had a solution that Moses couldn’t argue with; God told him that He would go with him on his journey to rescue His people.
What a beautiful picture! God knows us and how overwhelming our fears and worries can be, but He never sends us out on our own. No matter where He shows us to go or what He asks us to do, He is always there with us.
We can have freedom from fear, stress, and worry. We can have the peace and rest of knowing we’re never without His presence to protect and guide us.
9. Immediately he spoke to them and said, “Take courage! It is I. Don’t be afraid.”—Mark 6:509
When we fear, we need to cry out to God. He will calm our fears.
10. For I am the Lord, your God, who takes hold of your right hand and says to you, “Do not fear; I will help you. Do not be afraid … for I myself will help you,” declares the Lord, your Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel.—Isaiah 41:13–1410
Even though these beautifully reassuring words were given for others, He says the same to each one of us personally. We are His beloved children who reach up for our Father’s hand. Weak and small as we are, we’re precious to Him! Look how the Holy One of Israel, the God of all flesh, knows when we need His help, and He takes our hand and says to us, “Don’t be afraid, for I am here to help you.”
It’s an almost unimaginable privilege that He would stoop to help us! We can fully trust Him to keep us moment by moment!
11. He got up, rebuked the wind and said to the waves, “Quiet! Be still!” Then the wind died down and it was completely calm. He said to his disciples, “Why are you so afraid? Do you still have no faith?”—Mark 4:39–4011
I feel like this is another verse that’s perfect for me when I’m facing winds and storms. I know that God can help me, for He has rebuked the wind and the waves in my life many times. It is another good reminder to trust and not be afraid.
12. Oh, magnify the Lord with me, and let us exalt his name together! I sought the Lord, and he answered me and delivered me from all my fears.—Psalm 34:3–412
What a powerful promise from God, who never encounters anything that’s too hard for Him! He can and He wants to and He will free us from our fears, all of them—any that we have right now and each new one as it comes up. We can give them to Him. He promises that He will free us. Part of choosing that freedom is magnifying the Lord and His power and glory, and focusing on His greatness.
13. You are a hiding place for me; you preserve me from trouble; you surround me with shouts of deliverance. Selah.—Psalm 32:713
He did these things for King David and He will also do the same for each of us. He will be our hiding place. He will preserve us from trouble. He will surround us with His shouts of deliverance. And you can be absolutely sure that God’s “shouts” are so loud and terrifying to the evil ones that they will skedaddle very quickly as far as they can. They don’t want to mess with Him!
14. Whoso hearkeneth unto me shall dwell safely, and shall be quiet from fear of evil.—Proverbs 1:3314
The Lord has given me this verse a number of times when I was struggling with worry over some situation. He is saying that He wants us to stop and really pay attention and take heed to whatever He, in His wisdom, is showing us to do or to dwell on.
That’s the secret to the peace and quiet of spirit that He promises we can have. It doesn’t necessarily mean that all around us won’t still be in chaos or that evil will disappear, but our spirits can find the quiet and peace of knowing He has us safe in His hands.
15. For God has not given us a spirit of fear, but of power and of love and of a sound mind.—2 Timothy 1:715
I like how someone has explained this verse. Here are some excerpts from the explanation:
“God’s Word declares that you have been given a sound mind that works even in the craziest and most difficult situations! … A ‘sound mind’ is a phrase taken from the Greek that pictures a mind that has been delivered, revived, salvaged, and protected. God’s Word and the Holy Spirit can revitalize and maintain your mind.
“When the Word of God is allowed to work in your mind, it helps safeguard your emotions; it defends your mind from spiritual assault; and it shields you from any arrows of fear and doubt that the enemy may try to shoot in your direction, allowing you to focus on God’s love and power.
“You have the right and privilege to tell the devil to shut up, and then to declare by faith that your mind is sound, safe, and secure!”16
16. Behold, I have engraved you on the palms of my hands; your walls are continually before me.—Isaiah 49:1617
God not only takes us by the hand and holds us safely in His hands, but even more personally, He has engraved our names on His palms. He will never forget us, not even for a moment. What an awesome thought. That’s how unending, constant, and total God’s commitment is to love and care for us. What amazing love!
May God bless and strengthen you as you keep your heart and mind stayed on His unfailing Word.
Originally published in August 2018. Adapted and republished May 2021.
Read by Debra Lee.

May 25, 2021
by Peter Amsterdam

Jesus—His Life and Message: Washing the Disciples’ Feet (Part 2)
In the previous article,1 we read how, as Jesus was washing the feet of His disciples, the apostle Peter objected to having Him wash his feet. In response, Jesus said to Peter, You are clean, but not every one of you,2 making the point that one of the disciples was not clean.
This chapter continues:
When he had washed their feet and put on his outer garments and resumed his place, he said to them, “Do you understand what I have done to you?”3
Having completed washing the disciples’ feet, which would have included the feet of Judas, who was going to betray Him, Jesus put on the garments which He had taken off earlier and returned to His place, reclining at the table. In asking His disciples whether they understood what He had done, He already knew the answer—they didn’t understand. Earlier, He had said: “What I am doing you do not understand now, but afterward you will understand.”4
Jesus continued,
You call me Teacher and Lord, and you are right, for so I am. If I then, your Lord and Teacher, have washed your feet, you also ought to wash one another’s feet.5
Jesus refers to the way His disciples addressed Him, as Teacher and Lord. “Teacher” is the equivalent of “Rabbi,” the respectful way to address a religious leader in Judaism. Calling someone “Lord” was much more rare. It was a way to express deep reverence. Jesus commended the disciples for using these terms in reference to Him, and told them that if someone with such dignity and honor had washed their feet, then they ought to be willing to wash one another’s feet.
I have given you an example, that you also should do just as I have done to you.6
Bible commentators raise the question of whether Jesus specifically meant that believers should literally wash the feet of other believers, and if so, should foot washing be part of their church service or fellowship? Or was Jesus giving an example of being willing to serve one another in a humble and servant-like manner? It seems the consensus of most commentators is that foot washing was meant as an example rather than a specific command.
The point Jesus made seems to be that if He, as their Lord, humbled Himself by assuming the role of a servant, His disciples ought to be willing to do the same. Rather than instructing them in the particular act of washing another’s feet, Jesus was demonstrating an attitude of humility and service to others. He set the example of how we, as Christians, should serve others, even if it is unpleasant or humbling.
The apostle Paul made a similar point when he wrote,
Have this mind among yourselves, which is yours in Christ Jesus, who, though he was in the form of God, did not count equality with God a thing to be grasped, but made himself nothing, taking the form of a servant, being born in the likeness of men. And being found in human form, he humbled himself by becoming obedient to the point of death, even death on a cross. Therefore God has highly exalted him and bestowed on him the name that is above every name, so that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, in heaven and on earth and under the earth, and every tongue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.7
Jesus then said:
Truly, truly, I say to you, a servant is not greater than his master, nor is a messenger greater than the one who sent him.8
The use of truly, truly, I say to you, alerted the listeners that what Jesus was about to say was important. Jesus reminded the disciples that they were servants and messengers, and as such they should not think too highly of themselves. If Jesus, their master and the one who sends them, was willing to do such lowly actions, then they as those who were sent should not see menial tasks as beneath their dignity.
If you know these things, blessed are you if you do them.9
Jesus tells His disciples that since they now understand these things, they will be blessed if they do them. While it is an important first step for believers to know what Jesus asks of us, it is in doing what He asks that we receive His blessings.
I am not speaking of all of you; I know whom I have chosen. But the Scripture will be fulfilled, ‘He who ate my bread has lifted his heel against me.’10
Jesus clearly knew who would betray Him. He quoted from Psalm 41: Even my close friend in whom I trusted, who ate my bread, has lifted his heel against me.11 One author adds: Most commentators understand “lifted up his heel” as a metaphor derived from the lifting up of a horse’s hoof preparatory to kicking, and this is probably correct. … The point of the quotation is that Judas’s action was unnatural. It represented the betrayal not of an acquaintance but of an intimate friend.12
I am telling you this now, before it takes place, that when it does take place you may believe that I am he.13
Jesus was preparing His disciples for what was coming, as He didn’t want His being betrayed to damage their faith. By telling them in advance what was going to happen, He was showing them that it was all part of His Father’s plan.
Truly, truly, I say to you, whoever receives the one I send receives me, and whoever receives me receives the one who sent me.14
Once again, as in verse 16, Jesus uses the truly, truly saying. He expresses the dignity of His messengers. Those who receive the messengers, and thus their message, receive the sender (Jesus). Along with that, to receive the sender is to receive the Father.
After saying these things, Jesus was troubled in his spirit, and testified, “Truly, truly, I say to you, one of you will betray me.” The disciples looked at one another, uncertain of whom he spoke.15
Though Jesus was understood to be in control of the situation, nevertheless, the events which He knew would occur still affected Him. This is the third time He has made reference to someone betraying Him.16 The disciples looked at each other and had no idea whom Jesus was referring to.
(To be continued.)
Note
Unless otherwise indicated, all scriptures are from the Holy Bible, English Standard Version, copyright © 2001 by Crossway Bibles, a division of Good News Publishers. Used by permission. All rights reserved.
General Bibliography
Bailey, Kenneth E. Jesus Through Middle Eastern Eyes. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 2008.
Biven, David. New Light on the Difficult Words of Jesus. Holland: En-Gedi Resource Center, 2007.
Bock, Darrell L. Jesus According to Scripture. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2002.
Bock, Darrell L. Luke Volume 1: 1:1–9:50. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 1994.
Bock, Darrell L. Luke Volume 2: 9:51–24:53. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 1996.
Brown, Raymond E. The Birth of the Messiah. New York: Doubleday, 1993.
Brown, Raymond E. The Death of the Messiah. 2 vols. New York: Doubleday, 1994.
Carson, D. A. Jesus’ Sermon on the Mount and His Confrontation with the World. Grand Rapids: Baker Books, 1987.
Charlesworth, James H., ed. Jesus’ Jewishness, Exploring the Place of Jesus Within Early Judaism. New York: The Crossroad Publishing Company, 1997.
Chilton, Bruce, and Craig A. Evans, eds. Authenticating the Activities of Jesus. Boston: Brill Academic, 1999.
Edersheim, Alfred. The Life and Times of Jesus the Messiah. Updated Edition. Hendrickson Publishers, 1993.
Elwell, Walter A., ed. Baker Encyclopedia of the Bible. Grand Rapids: Baker Book House, 1988.
Elwell, Walter A., and Robert W. Yarbrough. Encountering the New Testament. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2005.
Evans, Craig A. World Biblical Commentary: Mark 8:27–16:20. Nashville: Thomas Nelson, 2000.
Evans, Craig A., and N. T. Wright. Jesus, the Final Days: What Really Happened. Louisville: Westminster John Knox Press, 2009.
Flusser, David. Jesus. Jerusalem: The Magnes Press, 1998.
Flusser, David, and R. Steven Notely. The Sage from Galilee: Rediscovering Jesus’ Genius. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2007.
France, R. T. The Gospel of Matthew. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2007.
Gnilka, Joachim. Jesus of Nazareth: Message and History. Peabody: Hendrickson Publishers, 1997.
Green, Joel B. The Gospel of Luke. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1997.
Green, Joel B., and Scot McKnight, eds. Dictionary of Jesus and the Gospels. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1992.
Grudem, Wayne. Systematic Theology, An Introduction to Biblical Doctrine. Grand Rapids: InterVarsity Press, 2000.
Guelich, Robert A. World Biblical Commentary: Mark 1–8:26. Nashville: Thomas Nelson, 1989.
Jeremias, Joachim. The Eucharistic Words of Jesus. Philadelphia: Trinity Press International, 1990.
Jeremias, Joachim. Jerusalem in the Time of Jesus. Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1996.
Jeremias, Joachim. Jesus and the Message of the New Testament. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 2002.
Jeremias, Joachim. New Testament Theology. New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1971.
Jeremias, Joachim. The Prayers of Jesus. Norwich: SCM Press, 1977.
Keener, Craig S. The Gospel of John: A Commentary, Volume 1. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2003.
Keener, Craig S. The Gospel of John: A Commentary, Volume 2. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2003.
Keener, Craig S. The Gospel of Matthew: A Socio-Rhetorical Commentary. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2009.
Lewis, Gordon R., and Bruce A. Demarest. Integrative Theology. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1996.
Lloyd-Jones, D. Martyn. Studies in the Sermon on the Mount. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1976.
Manson, T. W. The Sayings of Jesus. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1957.
Manson, T. W. The Teaching of Jesus. Cambridge: University Press, 1967.
McKnight, Scot. Sermon on the Mount. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2013.
Michaels, J. Ramsey. The Gospel of John. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2010.
Milne, Bruce. The Message of John. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1993.
Morris, Leon. The Gospel According to John. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1995.
Morris, Leon. The Gospel According to Matthew. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1992.
Morris, Leon. Luke. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1988.
Ott, Ludwig. Fundamentals of Catholic Dogma. Rockford: Tan Books and Publishers, Inc., 1960.
Pentecost, J. Dwight. The Words & Works of Jesus Christ. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1981.
Sanders, E. P. Jesus and Judaism. Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1985.
Sheen, Fulton J. Life of Christ. New York: Doubleday, 1958.
Spangler, Ann, and Lois Tverberg. Sitting at the Feet of Rabbi Jesus. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2009.
Stassen, Glen H., and David P. Gushee. Kingdom Ethics: Following Jesus in Contemporary Context. Downers Grove: IVP Academic, 2003.
Stein, Robert H. Jesus the Messiah. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1996.
Stein, Robert H. Mark. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2008.
Stein, Robert H. The Method and Message of Jesus’ Teachings. Louisville: Westminster John Knox Press, 1994.
Stein, Robert H. The New American Commentary: Luke. Nashville: B&H Publishing Group, 1992.
Stott, John R. W. The Message of the Sermon on the Mount. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1978.
Talbert, Charles H. Reading the Sermon on the Mount. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2004.
Williams, J. Rodman. Renewal Theology: Systematic Theology from a Charismatic Perspective. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1996.
Witherington, Ben, III. The Christology of Jesus. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 1990.
Witherington, Ben, III. The Gospel of Mark: A Socio-Rhetorical Commentary. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2001.
Wood, D. R. W., I. H. Marshall, A. R. Millard, J. I. Packer, and D. J. Wiseman, eds. New Bible Dictionary. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1996.
Wright, N. T. After You Believe. New York: Harper Collins Publishers, 2010.
Wright, N. T. Jesus and the Victory of God. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 1996.
Wright, N. T. Matthew for Everyone, Part 1. Louisville: Westminster John Knox Press, 2004.
Wright, N. T. The Resurrection of the Son of God. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 2003.
Yancey, Philip. The Jesus I Never Knew. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1995.
Young, Brad H. Jesus the Jewish Theologian. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 1995.
2 John 13:10.
3 John 13:12.
4 John 13:7.
5 John 13:13–14.
6 John 13:15.
7 Philippians 2:5–11.
8 John 13:16.
9 John 13:17.
10 John 13:18.
11 Psalm 41:9.
12 Morris, The Gospel According to John, 552.
13 John 13:19.
14 John 13:20.
15 John 13:21–22.
16 John 13:10, 18.
Clothed with Christ
May 25, 2021
A compilation
Download Audio (14MB)
“I will greatly rejoice in the Lord, my soul shall be joyful in my God; for He has clothed me with the garments of salvation, He has covered me with the robe of righteousness, as a bridegroom decks himself with ornaments, and as a bride adorns herself with her jewels.”—Isaiah 61:101
[In Galatians 3] verse 27, Paul tells the believers they “have clothed yourselves with Christ.” This clothing image is a favorite metaphor of Paul’s.2 Here, he likens Christ Himself to a garment.
And this idea of clothing ourselves with Christ implies four amazing things:
1. Our primary identity is in Christ. Our clothing tells people who we are. Nearly every kind of clothing is actually a uniform showing that we are identified with others of the same gender, social class, or national group. But to say that Christ is our clothing is to say that our ultimate identity is found, not in any of these classifications, but in Christ.
2. The closeness of our relationship to Christ. Your clothes are kept closer to you than any other possession. You rely on them for shelter every moment. They go everywhere with you. So to say Christ is our clothing is to call us to moment-by-moment dependence and existential awareness of Christ. We are spiritually to “practice His presence.”
3. The imitation of Christ. To practice the presence of Christ entails that we continually think and act as if we were directly before His face. A similar biblical phrase is to “walk before him.”3 It means to take Jesus into every area of life and change it in accordance with His will and Spirit. We are to “put on” His virtues and actions. We are to “dress up like Jesus.”
4. Our acceptability to God. Finally, clothing is worn as adornment. It covers our nakedness; and God has been providing clothes which cover our shame since the fall.4 To say that Christ is our clothing is to say that in God’s sight, we are loved because of Jesus’ work and salvation. When God looks at us, He sees us as His sons because He sees His Son. The Lord Jesus has given us His righteousness, His perfection, to wear.
So Galatians 3:27 is a daring and comprehensive metaphor for a whole new life. It means to think of Christ constantly, to have His Spirit and His character infuse and permeate everything you think, say, and do. This goes so far beyond the keeping of rules and regulations. This goes even beyond simple obedience. This is to be in love with Him, bathed in Him, awash in Him. A Christian can never need some additional commitment to the law of Moses in order to receive or maintain full acceptance with God. He or she is clothed with Christ.—Timothy Keller5
Clothed in light
“The night is far gone; the day is at hand. So then let us cast off the works of darkness and put on the armor of light.”—Romans 13:12
You have already passed from darkness to light. You have already been transferred from the dominion of darkness to the kingdom of Christ. You are already new creatures in Christ. You are already children of God. What remains is for you to dress like it, to live like it, and to fight like it. The clothes, the fight do not make you a child of the light. They show that you are a child of the light.
This is plain in the flow of the book of Romans. … First we get right with God by faith in what Christ has done. Then we dress and live and fight like people of the day. But this is even more clear in two other places where Paul talks about putting on the clothes of a believer.
Listen to Colossians 3:12: “Put on then, as God’s chosen ones, holy and beloved, compassion, kindness, humility, meekness, and patience.” You are already God’s chosen ones, God’s holy ones, God’s loved ones. Now, he says, put on the character that reflects your new identity.
And the one other place in all the New Testament where Paul speaks of “putting on Christ” describes it as something already done. Galatians 3:27, “For as many of you as were baptized into Christ have put on Christ.” Baptism is an acting out of what happens by faith in conversion. And what happened was: You put on Christ, once and for all. Which means that the command to put on Christ is a call to become what you are—a Christ wearer.
So keep in mind as we move forward now that putting on the armor of light or putting on Christ in verses 12 and 14 [of Romans 13] are not instructions to become a Christian all over again. Paul is calling us to be what we are in Christ. You are children of the light, children of the day. Now dress like it, live like it, fight like it. …
“Put on the Lord Jesus Christ” means put him on as a badge that admits you to all the resources of heaven that you need to do his will. It means put him on as the best intercom system that ever was so that there can be constant communication with the one whom you love above all others and who is himself everything you need. “Put on the Lord Jesus Christ” means trust him, hope in him, cherish him for all these things.
So the night is far gone, the day is at hand; take off the pajamas of sin and put on the armor of light. The Christian life is not just waking; it is war. The armor of light is faith and hope and love. So put on faith in Jesus and hope in Jesus and love for Jesus. That is what it means to put on the Lord Jesus Christ.—John Piper6
Clothed in kindness
Colossians 3:12 says, “Therefore, as God’s chosen people, holy and dearly [be]loved, clothe yourselves with compassion, kindness, humility, gentleness and patience.”7 Those are key words when it comes to our interactions with people, regardless of their status or appearance. This is what being a Christian is about.
God needs us to be kind to those we meet. He needs for us to show them that they are special to Him. Our actions speak volumes in making people feel important, valued, and respected. Titus 3:1–2 says to “be ready to do whatever is good, to slander no one, to be peaceable and considerate, and always to be gentle toward everyone.”8
There are also a few verses in Philippians which have been a good reminder to me and have guided me over the years when my nature to be cynical or act proud in the presence of others was stronger than my ability to show kindness and humility. These are from Philippians 2:3–7:
“Do nothing out of selfish ambition or vain conceit. Rather, in humility value others above yourselves, not looking to your own interests but each of you to the interests of others. In your relationships with one another, have the same mindset as Christ Jesus: Who, being in very nature God, did not consider equality with God something to be used to his own advantage; rather, he made himself nothing by taking the very nature of a servant, being made in human likeness.”
I have since focused on following Jesus’ excellent example of taking on the nature of a servant. It’s not always easy to be servant-like, but we can trust the one who has called us to empower us by His Spirit to become clothed in kindness and humility.—Toni Preston
Who are you wearing?
“Put on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make no provision for the flesh, to gratify its desires.”—Romans 13:149
“Who are you wearing?” That’s a question reporters often ask celebrities at Hollywood red carpet events to decipher which designer brand they are donning. The clothes that we wear can say a lot about us. Clothing can reflect a person’s mood, priorities, socioeconomic status, and even values. Our garbs often make statements about our personalities or a certain way of life—our humor, our social causes, our faith, our favorite sports teams, or our musical interests. Attire can say just about anything these days. The lack of it can also say something!
In the ancient world, clothing had similar expressions. The New Testament uses clothing imagery to describe different aspects of our relationship with God. … To the Colossians, Paul writes:
“Put on then, as God’s chosen ones, holy and beloved, compassionate hearts, kindness, humility, meekness, and patience, bearing with one another and, if one has a complaint against another, forgiving each other; as the Lord has forgiven you, so you also must forgive. And above all these put on love, which binds everything together in perfect harmony. And let the peace of Christ rule in your hearts, to which indeed you were called in one body. And be thankful.”10
We are to dress ourselves each day with compassion toward the afflicted, the destitute, and the distressed. We are to put on kindness toward our neighbor. We are to be clothed in humility so that pride doesn’t overtake our ambition.
We are to don meekness so that “under whatever injuries or provocations you may receive,” you are restrained from “returning evil for evil, railing for railing, and from resenting any injury that may be done to you” (Benson Commentary). We need garments of patience to endure unforeseen trials and unexpected hardship, forgiveness to protect us from the exposure of bitterness, and love that the world may know that we are truly his disciples.11
We can’t choose the world that we wake up to each morning, but we most certainly can choose how we will dress for success. Let us choose wisely from the wardrobe with which Christ has fitted us.—Jimmy Larche12
Published on Anchor May 2021. Read by Reuben Ruchevsky.
Music by John Listen.
1 NKJV.
2 See Romans 13:12; Ephesians 4:24; Colossians 3:12.
3 See, for instance, Genesis 17:1; Psalm 56:13.
4 See Genesis 3:7, 21.
5 Timothy Keller, Galatians for You (The Good Book Company, 2013).
7 NIV.
8 NIV.
9 ESV.
10 Colossians 3:12–15 ESV.
11 John 13:35.
Raising Our Sails
May 24, 2021
By Peter Amsterdam
Audio length: 10:03
Download Audio (9.2MB)
Anything that we want to do well at in life requires effort. Those who are tops in their field, whatever it may be, in large part achieve what they do because they work hard at it. The same holds true for Christians striving to grow in Christlikeness and become the people God intended for us to be. It takes work as we consciously and deliberately develop godly beliefs, habits, attitudes, thinking, and behavior. It also calls for intentionally letting go of wrong beliefs, harmful habits, ungodly attitudes, erroneous thinking, and bad behavior.
Throughout the New Testament, we read about the concept of “putting off” or removing aspects of our lives—both inner thoughts and feelings, and the resultant outward actions—which fight against Christlikeness. Meanwhile, we are to be “putting on” or adding to our lives those things which develop godliness. The idea of putting something off clearly calls for a decision to be made and action to be taken. The same holds true for putting something on. Let’s look at some New Testament passages about putting off:
When Christ who is your life appears, then you also will appear with him in glory. Put to death therefore what is earthly in you … you must put them all away: anger, wrath, malice, slander, and obscene talk from your mouth. Do not lie to one another, seeing that you have put off the old self with its practices and have put on the new self, which is being renewed in knowledge after the image of its creator.1
Therefore, having put away falsehood, let each one of you speak the truth with his neighbor. Let all bitterness and wrath and anger and clamor and slander be put away from you, along with all malice.2
Since we are surrounded by so great a cloud of witnesses, let us also lay aside every weight, and sin which clings so closely, and let us run with endurance the race that is set before us.3
Following are passages about putting on:
Put on then, as God’s chosen ones, holy and beloved, compassionate hearts, kindness, humility, meekness, and patience, bearing with one another and, if one has a complaint against another, forgiving each other; as the Lord has forgiven you, so you also must forgive. And above all these put on love, which binds everything together in perfect harmony. And let the peace of Christ rule in your hearts.4
Put off your old self, which belongs to your former manner of life and … be renewed in the spirit of your minds, and … put on the new self, created after the likeness of God in true righteousness and holiness.5
Doing as these passages advise takes effort. “Put to death,” “put away,” and “put on” are all actions. None of these things—whether putting on kindness, humility, patience, compassion, or putting away anger, malice, covetousness, evil desire—happens naturally. They are the fruit of a life transformed and empowered by the Holy Spirit as we follow what Scripture teaches, as we apply our faith to our life. They have to do with intentional spiritual growth, with the development of Christian character, which, like any kind of training, involves disciplining oneself to do certain things in a certain way. Once one has put in the time and effort to train, to break old habits, and to build new ones, then “putting off” the negatives and “putting on” the positives becomes more natural, as we are gradually changed by the Holy Spirit.
Of course, this isn’t something we can do on our own, without God’s help or grace—we most certainly can’t. But neither can we expect the Holy Spirit to change us without any effort or action on our part. We struggle with sin throughout our lives, and while God forgives us for our sins, we are expected to endeavor to avoid sinning. We are to “put to death” and “put away” those things which draw us away from Christlikeness, and to “put on” a new self, to live as best we can as the new creatures that we have become in Christ.
I think most of us try to do this, and we are moderately successful at it. Putting in the effort and self-discipline to intentionally work toward growth in Christlikeness brings greater happiness, relationship with God, sense of fulfillment, and joyful living.
Michael A. Zigarelli, a Christian author, pointed out that each Christian has a vital, active role to play in his or her own spiritual growth. Some believers might object to the concept of the individual playing a role in their spiritual growth, saying that it is the Holy Spirit who does the work to change us, to transform us into the likeness of Christ. That it is the fruit of the Spirit, not our own efforts, that we see manifested as Christlike character attributes. And there is truth to that.
But as Zigarelli wrote:
The more complete conceptualization of the growth process is that God has a role and we have a role. The interplay of those roles has been likened to the task of sailing a boat from one place to another. To get a sailboat from point A to point B, two crucial elements are required: we need some wind blowing toward our destination, and we need to put the sail into position to catch that wind. You can probably guess the analogy here. God’s Holy Spirit is the wind, seeking to gradually move us toward Christlikeness. We are the sailors, needing to raise the sail; that is, to do something that puts us in the position to catch God’s Spirit, so that the Spirit will move us along toward the desired destination.6
If we seek more Christlikeness in our lives, we need to “raise our sails.” How do we do that? We achieve this in part by doing the things that help to develop Christlike character, and by giving focus to specific attitudes and actions that put our sails into position to catch the wind of the Spirit, which will move us to our destination. Practically speaking, becoming Christlike means altering some aspects of our present character, and such change is difficult. It takes intentionality and discipline. However, being moved by the wind of God is well worth whatever the cost.
It takes serious character-building work to live the teachings of Jesus and the New Testament. Throughout the Gospels, Jesus taught about the kingdom of God, sometimes referred to as the kingdom of heaven. He taught that the kingdom is both future and present. Living within the kingdom in the present means that we allow God to rule and reign in our lives, acknowledging and honoring Him as the one who created us. It means seeking to live in a way that honors and gives glory to Him, by doing our best to live according to His words in Scripture.
In order to become more Christlike, to live more kingdom-centered lives, we need to put in effort to align our lives, decisions, actions, and spirit with God and His Word. Doing so means “putting off” some aspects of ourselves and our character, and “putting on” aspects of Christlikeness. It means cultivating the fruit of the Holy Spirit: love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, and self-control.7 As we do our part to raise the sails, we grow in Christlikeness.
Originally published February 2016. Adapted and republished May 2021.
Read by Simon Peterson.
1 Colossians 3:4–5, 8–10.
2 Ephesians 4:25, 31.
3 Hebrews 12:1.
4 Colossians 3:12–15.
5 Ephesians 4:22–24.
6 Michael A. Zigarelli, Cultivating Christian Character (Colorado Springs: Purposeful Design Publications, 2005).
7 Galatians 5:22–23.
Copyright © 2021 The Family International.
The Effects of Christianity (Part 4)
The Effects of Christianity
Peter Amsterdam
2019-04-30
(Points from this article were taken from How Christianity Changed the World by Alvin J. Schmidt1)
This fourth and final article about some of the effects Christianity has had on the world will touch on three ways in which Christianity and/or individual Christians significantly helped change the world—by changing the way physical labor is viewed, changing the understanding of money-lending, as well as making various scientific discoveries.
The Dignity of Physical Labor
The ancient Romans, along with the Greeks before them, had a very low view of physical labor. The way they saw it was that only the lower classes and slaves did manual labor. Christians, like the Jews, had a much more positive view of work. As a first-century Jewish man, Jesus labored as a carpenter (skilled laborer), and the apostle Paul worked as a tentmaker. In the book of 2 Thessalonians, Paul wrote: If anyone is not willing to work, let him not eat.2 Jesus’ and Paul’s examples of working caused Christians to view labor and work as being honorable and God-pleasing.
In monasteries during the Middle Ages, work was seen as honorable, while slothfulness was considered one of the Seven Deadly Sins. The sixth-century Benedictine monks saw labor as an integral spiritual part of their discipline [that] did much to increase the prestige of labor and the self-respect of the laborer.3 Work was also seen as an antidote to the sin of laziness. St. Basil of Caesarea in the fourth century said: Idleness is a great evil; work preserves us from evil thoughts.4
During the Reformation (1517–1648), the idea of valuing work and manual labor received further support. Martin Luther considered work a calling, a way to serve God. This led to the understanding that there was no low-status or high-status work, nor was there good work and bad work. No matter what type of work a Christian did, it was seen as honorable, something the person did for the glory of God and to serve humanity. It was noble and was considered a Christian duty, a calling, a vocation.
Adjustment of Views on Money-lending
John Calvin (1509–1564), the French theologian and reformer based in Geneva during the Protestant Reformation, and the father of the branch of Christian theology known as Calvinism, played a major role in changing the church’s understanding of usury—the loaning of money with interest.
The Old Testament injunctions regarding lending money stated:
If you lend money to any of my people with you who is poor, you shall not be like a moneylender to him, and you shall not exact interest from him.5
If your brother becomes poor and cannot maintain himself with you, you shall support him as though he were a stranger and a sojourner, and he shall live with you. Take no interest from him or profit, but fear your God, that your brother may live beside you. You shall not lend him your money at interest, nor give him your food for profit.6
Calvin’s stance regarding interest was in opposition to what Christians from earlier times believed. From the fourth century on, Christian theologians defined lending money for gain as a sin and an evil in itself. In the Middle Ages, lending money at interest for a guaranteed return was illegal for Christians and seen as immoral, unless the one lending the money shared in the risk of the venture.
Calvin knew that there were two Hebrew words which were translated in Scripture as “usury.” One was nashak, which meant “to bite” as well as “to pay interest,” and the other was tarbit, which meant “to take legitimate increase.” Calvin considered that “biting” loans were the only ones forbidden. He felt it was legitimate to lend money with interest to people who would make a profit from the money. To someone who was poor but had some sort of employment, loans could be made without interest, but with the expectation that the money would be repaid. To someone who was destitute, money should be given without expecting repayment. This interpretation was very different from the earlier negative perspective that the church had on usury, and this revision of traditional moral teaching brought about significant and positive change in the economies of Europe and America in the following centuries.
Science
The ancient Greek and Roman polytheistic cultures believed in gods who engaged in jealous, irrational behavior in a world that was nonrational, which made the concept of systematic investigation of the world and how it functions futile. However, Christianity, along with Judaism, teaches that God is a rational being. Because humans are made in His image, we too are rational beings who are able to use rational processes to study and investigate the world in which we live.
For 1,500 years, the concept taught by Aristotle (384–322 BC) that knowledge could only be acquired through using the mind in deductive reasoning was prominent. In the 12th century, some Christian philosophers such as Robert Grosseteste (1168–1253), a Franciscan bishop and the first chancellor of Oxford University, proposed the inductive, experimental method as an approach to gaining scientific knowledge. Grosseteste’s pupil Roger Bacon (1214–1292), another Franciscan monk, asserted that “all things must be verified by experience.”7
Three hundred years later, Francis Bacon (1561–1626), a devout Anglican, propelled the concept of inductive reasoning forward by means of keeping a written account of his experiments and their results. He promoted the concept that science involves careful and methodical observation along with rigorous skepticism about what is observed. As such, he is known as the father of the scientific method.
Nicolaus Copernicus (1473–1543) was raised by his uncle, a Catholic priest. He received a doctor’s degree and was trained as a physician. He also studied theology and canon law, and for a time was part of a religious order, but he didn’t become a priest. He introduced the heliostatic theory, which states that the sun is the center of our solar system and that the earth rotates around the sun. Until that time, people thought the earth was the center of our solar system. He was hesitant to publish his theory, because the Catholic Church at the time often considered new scientific discoveries heresies and persecuted their authors as heretics. However, two Lutheran friends persuaded him to do so shortly before his death.
Johannes Kepler (1571–1630) studied for three years to become a Lutheran pastor. When he was assigned to teach mathematics in Austria, he took up astronomy. His mathematical calculations proved that the planets orbit the sun elliptically and that they do not move at a uniform speed. Moments before he died, when asked by a Lutheran pastor where he placed his faith, he responded, “Solely and alone in the work of our redeemer Jesus Christ.”8
Isaac Newton (1642–1727), building on Kepler’s planetary laws, discovered the laws of gravity. Newton’s Mathematical Principles of Natural Philosophy is considered “one of the greatest single contributions in the history of science.”9 Although some historians contend that Newton was not a Christian, some of his writings clearly express belief in God.
“God governs the world invisibly, and he has commanded us to worship him, and no other God … he has revived Jesus Christ our Redeemer, who has gone into the heavens to receive and prepare a place for us, and … will at length return and reign over us … till he has raised up and judged all the dead.”10
Alessandro Volta (1745–1827) was a physicist, chemist, and a pioneer of electrical science. He was the inventor of the electric battery. He was raised a Catholic, and throughout his life he continued to believe. It’s from his name that we get the terms volt and voltage. He wrote:
I do not understand how anyone can doubt the sincerity and constancy of my attachment to the religion which I profess, the Roman Catholic and Apostolic religion in which I was born and brought up, and of which I have always made confession, externally and internally.11
Robert Boyle (1627–1691) was a natural philosopher, physicist, and chemist. He is considered to be the “father of chemistry” and is known for “Boyle’s law.” He is also known as one of the pioneers of modern experimental scientific methods. Besides his focus on science, Boyle wrote in defense of the existence of God and the resurrection of Christ. He spent a great deal of money promoting Christianity in the East. He believed people should access the Bible in their own language, and therefore helped to finance translations of the Bible or portions of it into various languages, including the Old and New Testament in Irish for his fellow countrymen.
George Washington Carver (c.1864–1943) was born into American slavery. When he was a week old he, his sister, and mother were kidnapped, taken to another state, and sold as slaves. Their original owner, Moses Carver, hired a detective to find them, but he was only able to find George. When slavery was abolished, Moses and his wife raised George and his brother James (who had not been kidnapped and had remained with the Carvers) as their own children. They encouraged George to pursue his education. After being accepted at one college, they rejected him upon arrival because of his race. Later he attended Iowa State Agricultural College as its first black student. He went on to earn a master of science degree.
He then joined Tuskegee University, a university for African Americans, as a teacher and researcher. He became America’s top authority on peanuts and sweet potatoes. He developed over three hundred byproducts from peanuts, ranging from instant coffee to soap and ink. From the sweet potato, he developed over one hundred byproducts, including flour, shoe polish, and candy. He convinced Southern farmers to grow peanuts, sweet potatoes, and pecans instead of only cotton, which diversified the agriculture of the South. He received numerous awards for his work, and his name is on a variety of buildings, schools, and parks. Carver became a Christian at age ten. Author Henry Morris writes that Carver was “a sincere and humble Christian” who never hesitated “to confess his faith in the God of the Bible and attribute all his success and ability to God.”12
While there have been many notable Christians throughout history whose achievements have greatly influenced our world, there have also been billions of Christians who we know nothing about who have also positively impacted the world. There are the moms and dads who taught their children about Jesus and who, through their example of living their faith, helped their children decide to become Christians. Teachers, caregivers, missionaries, godly employers, Christians in every walk of life, in every profession, who have shared their faith with others have helped to change people’s lives. Each of us, every single day, can positively affect our part of the world through loving others, being kind, fair, understanding, generous, positive, and helpful. We can be inclusive, respectful, forgiving, humble, meek, patient, and kind. As we do our best to live our faith, to emulate Jesus, to love God and others, we too will change our part of the world for the better.
Notes
Unless otherwise indicated, all scriptures are from the Holy Bible, English Standard Version, copyright © 2001 by Crossway Bibles, a division of Good News Publishers. Used by permission. All rights reserved.
1 Alvin J. Schmidt, How Christianity Changed the World (Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2004).
2 2 Thessalonians 3:10.
3 Lynn D. White, “The Significance of Medieval Christianity,” in The Vitality of the Christian Tradition, ed. George F. Thomas (New York: Harper and Brothers, 1945), 91.
4 Schmidt, How Christianity Changed the World, 197.
5 Exodus 22:25.
6 Leviticus 25:35–37.
7 Roger Bacon, Opus majus, trans. Robert Belle Burke (New York: Russell and Russell, 1962), 584.
8 Max Caspar, Johannes Kepler (Stuttgart: W. Kohlhammer Verlag, 1948), 73.
9 Eric Temple Bell, “Newton, Isaac, Sir,” The World Book Encyclopedia (Chicago: Field Enterprises Educational Corporation, 1958), 12:5619.
10 Isaac Newton, “God and Natural Philosophy,” in Newton’s Philosophy of Nature: Selections from His Writings, ed. H. S. Thayer (New York: Hafner Publishing, 1953), 66–67.
11 Alessandro Volta, Epistolario, Volume 5 (Zanichelli, 1955), 29.
12 Henry Morris, Men of Science—Men of God (San Diego: Creation-Life Publishers, 1982), 104–5.
Copyright © 2019 The Family International.

May 22, 2021
by Maria Fontaine

Victorious Suffering
Peter and I feel privileged to be able to pray for you, our wonderful loved ones of all ages and cultures. When praying for some of our older friends, and of course Peter and I fall into that “older” category too, I found myself asking the Lord why it is that many times we older folks face some of the same struggles as those who are younger, but we often have to endure the suffering with weakening bodies that have less strength to fight with.
That seemed a little unfair. However, the Lord very lovingly explained the situation from a little different perspective. He said:
To everything there is a season, and a time to every purpose under heaven, and that is also true of the challenges people face at different times of life. Every season of life has both suffering and faith, weakness and strength, sorrow and joy. These experiences may take different forms at different ages and stages of life, but they are balanced with other gifts that enable each to bear what they have been called to face.
All can be overcomers. All face struggles that are tempered by My love and shored up by the grace and gifts that I have provided. My promise to, in some form or another, make “a way of escape” is for young and old. I will not allow you to face more than you can bear as you cling to Me.
What the Lord is saying here reminds me of the beloved poem, which I think we all know, written by Annie Johnson Flint, called “He Giveth More Grace.” It was written when she was still young.
He giveth more grace when the burdens grow greater,
He sendeth more strength when the labors increase;
To added afflictions, He addeth His mercy,
To multiplied trials, His multiplied peace.
When we have exhausted our store of endurance,
When our strength has failed ere the day is half done,
When we reach the end of our hoarded resources,
Our Father’s full giving is only begun.
Fear not that thy need shall exceed His provision,
Our God ever yearns His resources to share;
Lean hard on the arm everlasting, availing;
The Father both thee and thy load will upbear.
His love has no limits, His grace has no measure,
His power has no boundary known unto men;
For out of His infinite riches in Jesus
He giveth, and giveth, and giveth again.
There’s no question that the struggles are many as we grow older, but the Lord is also faithful to provide what we need in response to what we face. We may not have as much to work with in the physical as far as strength, endurance, overall good health, etc., but He makes up for those lacks in other ways. Looking at this issue as He sees it helped me to understand the always amazing balance that Jesus brings to our lives as we stay close to Him.
Yes, change can be difficult as we get older, but Jesus has given us the power to change our perception of the situation we are in, and that kind of change is revitalizing. One of my favorite verses, especially now in this season of life, is 2 Corinthians 4:16:
Though outwardly we are wasting away, yet inwardly we are being renewed day by day.1
Or, in another translation:
That is why we never give up. Though our bodies are dying, our spirits are being renewed every day.2
Some things are more difficult in old age, but overall, the experiences of a lifetime and the wisdom that often comes from experience can provide insight as to how to cope and even to turn our challenges into something very good.
Here is another prophecy with words of encouragement on this issue:
When troubles abound for My children, My grace does much more abound. In old age the smiles may more often come through the tears, but they can bring an even deeper abiding joy as well, because they are sooner to be wiped away forever. The older you grow, the closer you get to your heavenly reward.
What is the hardest part of a race? Some might say it’s the final stretch before the finish line, but that is not necessarily so in many cases. The end may be the most taxing part of the race for your body, because you are feeling close to the end of your physical strength, but in some cases, the most difficult part of the race is the middle.
In the beginning you are exuberant and full of energy. Life feels fresh and clean, and the sun and air are invigorating! You feel invincible!
But by the middle of the race, you’re dirty and sweaty and beginning to tire. The climb is hard and the sun is hot. The initial exuberance you felt has lost some of its sheen.
What appeared to be exciting and full of promise is becoming a lot of hard work, and it’s discouraging to face the mountains still to be crossed that seem to loom a lot larger than they did at the beginning of the race. You’ve taken a beating from the run, and you begin to wonder if this was such a great idea after all.
You’re wondering if you can endure long enough, because that finish line seems such a long way away still. In the middle of a race, you don’t have the sight of that finish line to propel you forward the way it can as you near the end. Many of your battles are ones of endurance and striving to keep your vision strong in the midst of the struggles you face.
Embracing old age is not for the faint of heart, either, but if you choose to see your struggles in the right perspective, and you place your trust in Me the best you can, then you can face these later years with a quiet confidence and peace, in spite of the difficulties.
Work with Me day by day, because you’ve learned from decades of experience that that is always the best way. Trust Me that we will overcome the difficulties together, and I will bring a deep abiding joy that isn’t built on anything of this earthly life. It’s built more solidly on what is coming, instead of on the remnants of the past. That is how old age can become something glorious in spirit.
Your finish line is starting to come into view, and while the pace may be slower, what awaits you can give you added determination to push on. So often your perspective can make a world of difference.
When you can shine in the midst of inability, whatever your age, that is a beautiful victory. So, use all that your life experience has taught you.
* * *
When Victor Hugo was more than eighty years old, he expressed his faith in this beautiful way:
Within my soul I feel the evidence of my future life. I am like a forest that has been cut down more than once, yet the new growth has more life than ever. I am always rising toward the sky, with the sun shining down on my head. The earth provides abundant sap for me, but heaven lights my way to worlds unknown.
People say the soul is nothing but the effect of our bodily powers at work. If that were true, then why is my soul becoming brighter as my body begins to fail? Winter may be filling my head, but an eternal spring rises from my heart. At this late hour of my life, I smell the fragrance of lilacs, violets, and roses, just as I did when I was twenty. And the closer I come to the end of my journey, the more clearly I hear the immortal symphonies of eternal worlds inviting me to come. It is awe-inspiring yet profoundly simple.
* * *
“[You] have been sustained from the womb, carried along since birth. Even to your old age, I will be the same, and I will bear you up when you turn gray. I have made you, and I will carry you; I will sustain you and deliver you.”—Isaiah 46:3b,43
MAY 21, 2021
The Greatest Thing in the World—Part Four
Love Defended
By Henry Drummond
Now I have a sentence or two to add about Paul’s reason for singling out love as the supreme possession. It is a very remarkable reason. In a single word it is this: it lasts. “Love,” urges Paul, “never faileth.” Then he begins again one of his marvelous lists of the great things of the day, and exposes them one by one. He runs over the things that men thought were going to last, and shows that they are all fleeting, temporary, passing away.
“Whether there be prophecies, they shall be done away.” It was a mother’s ambition for her boy in those days that he should become a prophet. For hundreds of years God had never spoken by means of any prophet, and at that time the prophet was greater than the king. Men waited wistfully for another messenger to come, and hung upon his lips when he appeared, as upon the very voice of God. Paul says, “Whether there be prophecies, they shall fail.” The Bible is full of prophecies. One by one they have “failed”; that is, having been fulfilled, their work is finished; they have nothing more to do now in the world except to feed a devout man’s faith.
Then Paul talks about tongues. That was another thing that was greatly coveted. “Whether there be tongues, they shall cease.” Take it in any sense you like. Take it, for illustration merely, as languages in general. Consider the words in which these chapters were written—Greek. It is gone. Take the Latin—the other great tongue of those days. It ceased long ago. The language of Wales, of Ireland, of the Scottish Highlands is dying before our eyes. The most popular book in the English tongue at the present time, except the Bible, is one of Dickens’ works, his Pickwick Papers. It is largely written in the language of London street-life; and experts assure us that in fifty years it will be unintelligible to the average English reader.
Then Paul goes farther, and with even greater boldness adds, “Whether there be knowledge, it shall be done away.” The wisdom of the ancients, where is it? It is gone. A schoolboy to-day knows more than Sir Isaac Newton knew; his knowledge has vanished. You put yesterday’s newspaper in the fire: its knowledge has vanished. You buy the old editions of the great encyclopedias for a few cents: their knowledge has vanished. Look how the coach has been superseded by the use of steam. Look how electricity has superseded that, and swept a hundred almost new inventions into oblivion. “Whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish away.” At every workshop you will see, in the back yard, a heap of old iron, a few wheels, a few levers, a few cranks, broken and eaten with rust. Twenty years ago that was the pride of the city. Men flocked in from the country to see the great invention; now it is superseded, its day is done. And all the boasted science and philosophy of this day will soon be old.
Knowledge does not last. Can you tell me anything that is going to last? Many things Paul did not condescend to name. He did not mention money, fortune, fame; but he picked out the great things of his time, the things the best men thought had something in them, and brushed them peremptorily aside. Paul had no charge against these things in themselves. All he said about them was that they would not last. They were great things, but not supreme things. There were things beyond them. What we are stretches past what we do, beyond what we possess. John says of the world, not that it is wrong, but simply that it “passeth away.” There is a great deal in the world that is delightful and beautiful, great and engrossing; but it will not last.
All that is in the world, the lust of the eye, the lust of the flesh, and the pride of life, are but for a little while. Love not the world therefore. Nothing that it contains is worth the life and consecration of an immortal soul. The immortal soul must give itself to something that is immortal. And the only immortal things are these: “Now abideth faith, hope, love, but the greatest of these is love.”
Some think the time may come when two of these three things will also pass away—faith into sight, hope into fruition. Paul does not say so. We know but little now about the conditions of the life that is to come. But what is certain is that love must last. God, the eternal God, is love. Covet, therefore, that everlasting gift, that one thing which it is certain is going to stand, that one coinage which will be current in the Universe when all the other coinages of all the nations of the world shall be useless. You will give yourselves to many things, give yourself first to love. Hold things in their proportion. Let at least the first great object of our lives be to achieve the character defended in these words, the character—and it is the character of Christ—which is built round love.
I have said this thing is eternal. Did you ever notice how continually John associates love and faith with eternal life? To love abundantly is to live abundantly, and to love forever is to live forever. Hence, eternal life is inextricably bound with love. We want to live forever for the same reason that we want to live tomorrow. Why do we want to live tomorrow? Is it because there is someone who loves you, and whom you want to see tomorrow, and be with, and love back? There is no other reason why we should live on other than that we love and are beloved.
Eternal life also is to know God, and God is love. This is Christ’s own definition. Ponder it. “This is life eternal, that they might know Thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom Thou hast sent.” Love must be eternal. It is God. That is the philosophy of what Paul is showing us; the reason why in the nature of things love should be the supreme thing—because it is going to last; because in the nature of things it is eternal life.
Now I have all but finished. How many of you will join me in reading this chapter once a week for the next three months? A man did that once and it changed his whole life. Will you do it? It is for the greatest thing in the world—love. You might begin by reading it every day, especially the verses which describe the perfect character. “Love suffereth long, and is kind; love envieth not; love vaunteth not itself.” Get these ingredients into your life. It is worth giving time to. No man can become a saint in his sleep; and to fulfill the condition required demands a certain amount of prayer and meditation and time, just as improvement in any direction, bodily or mentally, requires preparation and care.
You will find as you look back upon your life that the moments that stand out, the moments when you have really lived, are the moments when you have done things in a spirit of love. As memory scans the past, above and beyond all the transitory pleasures of life, there leap forward those supreme hours when you have been enabled to do unnoticed kindnesses to those round about you, things too trifling to speak about, but which you feel have entered into your eternal life.
I have seen almost all the beautiful things God has made; I have enjoyed almost every pleasure that He has planned for man; and yet as I look back, I see standing out above all four or five short experiences, when the love of God reflected itself in some poor imitation, some small act of love of mine, and these seem to be the things which alone of all one’s life abide. Everything else in all our lives is transitory. Every other good is visionary. But the acts of love, they never fail.
Thank God the Christianity of today is coming nearer the world’s need. Live to help that on. Thank God men know better, by a hair’s breadth, what religion is, what God is, who Christ is, where Christ is. Who is Christ? He who fed the hungry, clothed the naked, visited the sick. And where is Christ? Where?—“Whoso shall receive a little child in My name receiveth Me.” And who are Christ’s? “Every one that loveth is born of God.”
Public domain. Condensed and slightly adapted from the original, published in 1891:
http://www.gutenberg.org/files/16739/16739-h/16739-h.htm.
Faithfulness in Forgotten Places
Why Small Obedience Matters to God

When the Holy Spirit cultivates his fruit in our lives, he often works in ways we would never pray for (Galatians 5:22–23). To grow the fruit of love in us, he may give us an enemy; to grow the fruit of peace, he may allow conflict to come near. And to grow the fruit of faithfulness, he may send us to forgotten places.
Forgotten places are those corners of the world where no one seems to be watching, where our efforts go unseen, unthanked. Perhaps we labor among diapers and dishes, cubicles and emails. Or maybe, more painfully, among unfruitful mission fields, rebellious children, or spouses whose love has cooled. All of us live in forgotten places sometimes; some live there all the time.
Drudgery as a Disciple
We should beware of underestimating the spiritual strain of such monotonous and seemingly unrewarded toil. The daily duties in forgotten places may be small, but pile them up over months, years, or decades, and you may start to sympathize with Oswald Chambers when he writes,
We do not need the grace of God to stand crises, human nature and pride are sufficient, we can face the strain magnificently; but it does require the supernatural grace of God to live twenty-four hours in every day as a saint, to go through drudgery as a disciple, to live an ordinary, unobserved, ignored existence as a disciple of Jesus.
“To grow the fruit of faithfulness, God may send us to forgotten places.”
Chambers may overstate his case — but not by much. In truth, the forgotten places can feel like a wilderness, and many days come when we find ourselves searching for something to keep us going, some water from the rock to sustain us in this desert (Psalm 105:41).
We will find it, not in the forgotten places themselves, but in the God who sent us here, who is with us here, and who promises to reward us here.
God’s Providence
At times, we may stare at the responsibilities in front of us and wonder how we landed here. How did we wander into this wilderness of drab days and hidden obedience? We have become familiar with the backward glance, wondering if we missed a turn somewhere. How clarifying, then, to remember that our life situation is not ultimately a matter of chance, nor of any mistakes we have made, nor even of the string of events leading up to the present, but of God’s providence. The tasks in front of us are, at least for today, God’s assignment to us.
To be sure, God’s providence does not nullify the decisions — and perhaps the mistakes or sins — that led us to this station in life, nor does it discourage us from striving after better circumstances: we are more than twigs in the stream of God’s purposes. But God’s providence does teach us to see, as the Heidelberg Catechism puts it, that “leaf and blade, rain and drought, fruitful and barren years, food and drink, health and sickness, riches and poverty, indeed, all things, come to us not by chance but by his fatherly hand.” No matter how we got here, the forgotten places are ultimately from our Father’s hand.
Over and again, God describes our own plans and efforts as significant, but his as decisive — even over the most personal matters of life. He determines when and where we live (Acts 17:26). He assigns to us a measure of faith (Romans 12:3). He apportions spiritual gifts as he wills (1 Corinthians 12:11). He entrusts to us a number of talents — whether five, two, or just one (Matthew 25:15). He gives us a specific ministry (Colossians 4:17). He even calls us to a particular life (1 Corinthians 7:17).
In time, this forgotten place may give way to somewhere different — and depending on the circumstances, we may be wise to seek that change. But for now, we can look at the responsibilities in front of us and say with relief, “My Father’s hand has led me here.”
God’s Pleasure
God not only sends us to the forgotten places, however; he also meets us there. When we labor in obscurity, he is near (Psalm 139:5). When our work escapes the notice of every human eye, it does not escape his (Luke 12:7). He catches every whispered prayer, every Godward groan. He stands ready at every moment to mark the smallest tasks we perform in faith.
The wise man tells us why: “Lying lips are an abomination to the Lord, but those who act faithfully are his delight” (Proverbs 12:22). God delights not mainly in the greatness of the work, but in the faithfulness of the worker. What else could explain the New Testament’s insistence that even the lowest, most invisible members of society are “serving the Lord Christ” when they walk faithfully in their callings (Colossians 3:24)? The smallest duties done in faith become duties done for Christ.
“God delights not mainly in the greatness of the work, but in the faithfulness of the worker.”
The missionary Hudson Taylor was fond of saying, “A little thing is a little thing, but faithfulness in little things is a great thing.” Cooking a meal, filling a spreadsheet, buying groceries, wiping a child’s nose — these are little things. But if done faithfully for Christ’s sake, they become greater than all the triumphs and trophies of an unbelieving world. They become the delight of our watching Lord.
God’s Promise
Once we have traced God’s providence in the past and felt his pleasure in the present, he would have us consider the future, when all our obedience will be rewarded.
When many Christians imagine judgment day, we assume the spotlight will fall on the grand acts of sin and righteousness. And surely it will — but not only. Remarkably, when Jesus and the apostles speak of that day, they often focus on life’s ordinary moments.
“On the day of judgment people will give account for every careless word they speak,” Jesus tells us (Matthew 12:36). On the other hand, God will reward his people for the smallest good works they do by his grace: for giving to the needy (Matthew 6:4), for praying in the closet (Matthew 6:6), for fasting in secret (Matthew 6:18), even for giving a cup of cold water to one of Christ’s disciples (Matthew 10:42).
The apostle Paul similarly writes that “we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ, so that each one may receive what is due for what he has done in the body, whether good or evil” (2 Corinthians 5:10). But then in Ephesians he clarifies the kind of good he has in mind: not just extravagant good, impressive good, or above-average good, but “whatever good” (Ephesians 6:8). Come judgment day, every scrap of unseen obedience will find its fitting reward.
Living and dying in forgotten places, then, is no infallible index of our labor in God’s eyes. Many saints, in fact, will not know the true worth of what they’ve done for Christ until Christ himself tells them (Matthew 25:37–40).
Exceptional in the Ordinary
Chambers, after remarking on the grace required to endure drudgery as a disciple, goes on to write, “It is inbred in us that we have to do exceptional things for God; but we have not. We have to be exceptional in the ordinary things, to be holy in mean streets, among mean people, and this is not learned in five minutes.”
Again, Chambers may slightly overstate his case. God sometimes does call us to do exceptional things for him: to adopt children, to launch ministries, to plant churches, to move overseas. But the point still holds, because none of us will do anything exceptional unless we have first learned, through ten thousand steps of faithfulness, to be exceptional in the ordinary.
We are not on our own here. Faithfulness, remember, is a fruit of the Spirit. And to bear that fruit in us, he would have us treasure up the providence, the pleasure, and the promises of God that hem us in behind and before, and follow us into every forgotten place.

May 18, 2021
by Peter Amsterdam

Jesus—His Life and Message: Washing the Disciples’ Feet (Part 1)
In the Gospel of John, Jesus’ public ministry comes to an end in chapter 12. For the most part, the next five chapters focus on His final teaching to His disciples.
Before the Feast of the Passover, when Jesus knew that his hour had come to depart out of this world to the Father, having loved his own who were in the world, he loved them to the end.1
This opening verse of chapter 13 sets up the timing, showing that the events which were to transpire happened right before the Passover feast. We’re told that Jesus knew that “His hour had come,” meaning the time of His death, the time He would depart out of this world. Throughout this chapter, we read other references to Jesus knowing what was going to happen.2 He was not taken by surprise.
Because Jesus knew that He had little time left, He put emphasis on teaching His disciples, and this continues through the next five chapters of this Gospel. In this opening statement, we’re also told something about Jesus’ relationship with those who had followed Him during His ministry. He loved His disciples all along, and He would love them to the end—an end which was drawing close.
The next sentence is a long one and it makes up three verses, so I’ll cover it verse by verse.
During supper, when the devil had already put it into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon’s son, to betray him …3
We’re not told where the supper was taking place, nor do we know exactly when it happened, only that it was sometime before the Feast of Passover. As readers, we are informed that the devil had already prompted Judas Iscariot to betray Jesus; however, this was unknown to the disciples at the time.
Jesus, knowing that the Father had given all things into his hands, and that he had come from God and was going back to God …4
The Gospel writer makes the point that Jesus had command of the situation. Just as He knew that his hour had come to depart out of this world, we now read that He knew that the Father had given all things into his hands and that He was going to return to His Father. Jesus was about to take a very low place, but He knew that He was going to return to the place of the highest honor in His Father’s presence.
… rose from supper. He laid aside his outer garments, and taking a towel, tied it around his waist.5
Jesus got up from the table and took off His outer garments. He was likely left wearing only a loincloth, as a slave would wear. He then took a towel and wrapped it around His waist. The Greek word translated as towel refers to a linen cloth or apron which servants would put on when doing their work. This is the end of the sentence which comprises three verses.
Then he poured water into a basin and began to wash the disciples’ feet and to wipe them with the towel that was wrapped around him.6
One author explains: Proper etiquette … taught that guests, begrimed from journeying through the dusty streets, should, on arrival, have their feet washed by a slave. This was a particularly humble task, included in a list of works which a Jewish slave should not be required to perform.7 Though it was a humble task, Jesus washed and dried His disciples’ feet.
He came to Simon Peter, who said to him, “Lord, do you wash my feet?”8
It seems likely that the disciples had been silent while Jesus was washing their feet. It was only when He came to Peter that words were spoken. In a sense, Peter was speaking for all of the disciples, as he considered it inappropriate for the one whom he had earlier called the Holy One of God9 to wash his feet.
Jesus answered him, “What I am doing you do not understand now, but afterward you will understand.”10
It doesn’t seem that Jesus was offended at what Peter said, but He did caution him by pointing out that Peter would come to understand at a later time. This is similar to other comments found in the Gospel of John. His disciples did not understand these things at first, but when Jesus was glorified, then they remembered that these things had been written about him and had been done to him.11 When therefore he was raised from the dead, his disciples remembered that he had said this, and they believed the Scripture and the word that Jesus had spoken.12 It may be that the afterward refers to when the disciples received the Holy Spirit, after Jesus’ ascension into heaven.
Peter said to him, “You shall never wash my feet.” Jesus answered him, “If I do not wash you, you have no share with me.”13
Even though Jesus had pointed out to Peter that he would later understand the significance of His actions, Peter still rejected the idea of Jesus washing his feet. Jesus’ response was blunt. Unless Peter let Jesus wash his feet, he would have no part with Him. This was similar in tone to other rather strong statements Jesus made: “Truly, truly, I say to you, unless one is born of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter the kingdom of God.”14 “Truly, truly, I say to you, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink his blood, you have no life in you.”15 One author wrote: Quite simply, Jesus is telling Peter that refusing the love about to be displayed in the washing of his feet would simply prove that he was not one of Jesus’ “own who were in the world” (v. 1), but belonged instead to “the world” itself.16
Simon Peter said to him, “Lord, not my feet only but also my hands and my head!”17
Having rashly stated that Jesus would never wash his feet, he now wants his head and hands washed as well. Peter seems to have been an impetuous person, one who acted quickly without much thought or care. We find another example of this in the account of Jesus’ transfiguration, when Peter said to Jesus, “Rabbi, it is good that we are here. Let us make three tents, one for you and one for Moses and one for Elijah.” For he did not know what to say, for they were terrified.18 Though impetuous, Peter’s comment about Jesus washing his hands and his head was probably sincere and it gave Jesus the opportunity to make a point to the disciples and to all who read this Gospel.
Jesus said to him, “The one who has bathed does not need to wash, except for his feet, but is completely clean. And you are clean, but not every one of you.”19
Jesus pointed out that if one has bathed and afterwards goes out, such as to the feast which the disciples were presently attending, then they only need to wash their feet, as they are clean. Jesus was making the point that His disciples were clean from sin, in the sense that they were believers and had been forgiven of sin.
The one exception was Judas Iscariot.
He knew who was to betray him; that was why he said, “Not all of you are clean.”20
Earlier in this Gospel, we are told that Jesus was aware who would betray Him. (Jesus knew from the beginning who those were who did not believe, and who it was who would betray him.)21 Jesus answered them, “Did I not choose you, the Twelve? And yet one of you is a devil.”22 Jesus didn’t name the traitor at this point, so His disciples didn’t know who it was. Before the end of the meal, He would let two of His disciples know who was going to betray Him.
(To be continued.)
Note
Unless otherwise indicated, all scriptures are from the Holy Bible, English Standard Version, copyright © 2001 by Crossway Bibles, a division of Good News Publishers. Used by permission. All rights reserved.
General Bibliography
Bailey, Kenneth E. Jesus Through Middle Eastern Eyes. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 2008.
Biven, David. New Light on the Difficult Words of Jesus. Holland: En-Gedi Resource Center, 2007.
Bock, Darrell L. Jesus According to Scripture. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2002.
Bock, Darrell L. Luke Volume 1: 1:1–9:50. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 1994.
Bock, Darrell L. Luke Volume 2: 9:51–24:53. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 1996.
Brown, Raymond E. The Birth of the Messiah. New York: Doubleday, 1993.
Brown, Raymond E. The Death of the Messiah. 2 vols. New York: Doubleday, 1994.
Carson, D. A. Jesus’ Sermon on the Mount and His Confrontation with the World. Grand Rapids: Baker Books, 1987.
Charlesworth, James H., ed. Jesus’ Jewishness, Exploring the Place of Jesus Within Early Judaism. New York: The Crossroad Publishing Company, 1997.
Chilton, Bruce, and Craig A. Evans, eds. Authenticating the Activities of Jesus. Boston: Brill Academic, 1999.
Edersheim, Alfred. The Life and Times of Jesus the Messiah. Updated Edition. Hendrickson Publishers, 1993.
Elwell, Walter A., ed. Baker Encyclopedia of the Bible. Grand Rapids: Baker Book House, 1988.
Elwell, Walter A., and Robert W. Yarbrough. Encountering the New Testament. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2005.
Evans, Craig A. World Biblical Commentary: Mark 8:27–16:20. Nashville: Thomas Nelson, 2000.
Evans, Craig A., and N. T. Wright. Jesus, the Final Days: What Really Happened. Louisville: Westminster John Knox Press, 2009.
Flusser, David. Jesus. Jerusalem: The Magnes Press, 1998.
Flusser, David, and R. Steven Notely. The Sage from Galilee: Rediscovering Jesus’ Genius. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2007.
France, R. T. The Gospel of Matthew. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2007.
Gnilka, Joachim. Jesus of Nazareth: Message and History. Peabody: Hendrickson Publishers, 1997.
Green, Joel B. The Gospel of Luke. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1997.
Green, Joel B., and Scot McKnight, eds. Dictionary of Jesus and the Gospels. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1992.
Grudem, Wayne. Systematic Theology, An Introduction to Biblical Doctrine. Grand Rapids: InterVarsity Press, 2000.
Guelich, Robert A. World Biblical Commentary: Mark 1–8:26. Nashville: Thomas Nelson, 1989.
Jeremias, Joachim. The Eucharistic Words of Jesus. Philadelphia: Trinity Press International, 1990.
Jeremias, Joachim. Jerusalem in the Time of Jesus. Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1996.
Jeremias, Joachim. Jesus and the Message of the New Testament. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 2002.
Jeremias, Joachim. New Testament Theology. New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1971.
Jeremias, Joachim. The Prayers of Jesus. Norwich: SCM Press, 1977.
Keener, Craig S. The Gospel of John: A Commentary, Volume 1. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2003.
Keener, Craig S. The Gospel of John: A Commentary, Volume 2. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2003.
Keener, Craig S. The Gospel of Matthew: A Socio-Rhetorical Commentary. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2009.
Lewis, Gordon R., and Bruce A. Demarest. Integrative Theology. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1996.
Lloyd-Jones, D. Martyn. Studies in the Sermon on the Mount. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1976.
Manson, T. W. The Sayings of Jesus. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1957.
Manson, T. W. The Teaching of Jesus. Cambridge: University Press, 1967.
McKnight, Scot. Sermon on the Mount. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2013.
Michaels, J. Ramsey. The Gospel of John. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2010.
Milne, Bruce. The Message of John. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1993.
Morris, Leon. The Gospel According to John. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1995.
Morris, Leon. The Gospel According to Matthew. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1992.
Morris, Leon. Luke. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1988.
Ott, Ludwig. Fundamentals of Catholic Dogma. Rockford: Tan Books and Publishers, Inc., 1960.
Pentecost, J. Dwight. The Words & Works of Jesus Christ. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1981.
Sanders, E. P. Jesus and Judaism. Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1985.
Sheen, Fulton J. Life of Christ. New York: Doubleday, 1958.
Spangler, Ann, and Lois Tverberg. Sitting at the Feet of Rabbi Jesus. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2009.
Stassen, Glen H., and David P. Gushee. Kingdom Ethics: Following Jesus in Contemporary Context. Downers Grove: IVP Academic, 2003.
Stein, Robert H. Jesus the Messiah. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1996.
Stein, Robert H. Mark. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2008.
Stein, Robert H. The Method and Message of Jesus’ Teachings. Louisville: Westminster John Knox Press, 1994.
Stein, Robert H. The New American Commentary: Luke. Nashville: B&H Publishing Group, 1992.
Stott, John R. W. The Message of the Sermon on the Mount. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1978.
Talbert, Charles H. Reading the Sermon on the Mount. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2004.
Williams, J. Rodman. Renewal Theology: Systematic Theology from a Charismatic Perspective. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1996.
Witherington, Ben, III. The Christology of Jesus. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 1990.
Witherington, Ben, III. The Gospel of Mark: A Socio-Rhetorical Commentary. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2001.
Wood, D. R. W., I. H. Marshall, A. R. Millard, J. I. Packer, and D. J. Wiseman, eds. New Bible Dictionary. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1996.
Wright, N. T. After You Believe. New York: Harper Collins Publishers, 2010.
Wright, N. T. Jesus and the Victory of God. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 1996.
Wright, N. T. Matthew for Everyone, Part 1. Louisville: Westminster John Knox Press, 2004.
Wright, N. T. The Resurrection of the Son of God. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 2003.
Yancey, Philip. The Jesus I Never Knew. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1995.
Young, Brad H. Jesus the Jewish Theologian. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 1995.
1 John 13:1.
2 John 13:3, 11.
3 John 13:2.
4 John 13:3.
5 John 13:4.
6 John 13:5.
7 Milne, The Message of John, 197.
8 John 13:6.
9 John 6:68–69.
10 John 13:7.
11 John 12:16.
12 John 2:22.
13 John 13:8.
14 John 3:5.
15 John 6:53.
16 Michaels, The Gospel of John, 729.
17 John 13:9.
18 Mark 9:5–6, Matthew 17:4, Luke 9:33.
19 John 13:10.
20 John 13:11.
21 John 6:64.
22 John 6:70.
MAY 18, 2021
The Sacrifice of Praise
A compilation
Download Audio (12.9MB)
Through Jesus, therefore, let us continually offer to God a sacrifice of praise—the fruit of lips that openly profess his name.—Hebrews 13:15
*
We have so much to praise God for every day, there’s great power in giving honor to Him. The Bible is filled with examples of praise and worship when we see His power released, life-changing miracles, dramatic stories of the enemy being halted or defeated, hearts being changed and drawn closer to Him.
Yet the reality is that way too often, daily struggles or constant life demands can crowd out our praise and worship to God. … Sometimes it really is a sacrifice to offer praise. We may not feel like it. We’re struggling. We’re weary.
Or maybe we feel like God has let us down. He may seem distant to us, like He doesn’t really care about what we’re struggling through or worrying about. Painful life blows and losses may have recently sent us spiraling. We’re still trying to get our feet on the ground and put broken pieces back together again.
Here’s what can make a lasting difference. When we make that decision to fix our eyes on Him, and daily give Him praise, no matter what’s staring us straight in the face, we suddenly realize that God has already begun to release the grip those struggles can have over us. …
When we feel pressed and burdened, weighed down with cares, and in despair without hope, God reminds us that He is able to provide all that we need. He promises to bring beauty instead of ashes, joy instead of mourning, and praise instead of despair.1 We can trust that He can do in us, for us, what we are never fully able to do for ourselves.
If you feel stuck in hard places today and can’t see a way out of your current situation, God wants to fully cover you in garments of praise. He gives you a new name, and will cause His Spirit to rise up within you. … God dwells close to us when we praise Him. He lives there. He looks for it. He inhabits the praises of His people.2
We have a choice every day in this life. We can choose to live absorbed in worry and stress, on the fast track of busy, focused only on what surrounds us, and tuned in to the roar of the world. Or we can ask God to help us take our eyes off all that may be swirling around, our problems and mess, and the voices of others. We can look up to Him, the one who holds it all together, and who holds us in His hands.
God desires our whole heart. He waits for us to return if we’ve drifted away. He longs for us to know the power of His presence in and through our lives. He desires to bless us more than we could ever imagine. His Spirit urges us onward, calling us closer.
May He help us to look up again today, to remember His goodness and power in our lives, and to offer Him worship and praise.—Debbie McDaniel3
A worthy sacrifice
The entire book of Hebrews is about a new way of life and a new way of worship. Previously the Jews had been burdened with fulfilling the law, but by his sacrifice and death-defeating resurrection, Christ had set them free from its impossible standards.
Hebrews 13:15 says, “Through him then let us continually offer up a sacrifice of praise to God, that is, the fruit of lips that acknowledge his name.”
The animal sacrifices of the Old Testament that had once brought a pleasing fragrance to God are now replaced with the fruit of lips that acknowledge his name in spirit and in truth.4
A sacrifice is a gift to God declaring that he is worthy, and we are not. It is also, by definition, difficult. A sacrifice hurts, it’s costly, it takes effort—and the ultimate sacrifice cost the Messiah, Jesus Christ, his life. Likewise, for us, a sacrifice of praise won’t always be easy and effortless, but difficult and costly…
Because of Scripture, we know that we don’t just confess God’s name when it feels good, looks good, or benefits us in some way. We offer praise, as Hebrews 13:15 says, “continually.” This means without ceasing, in all circumstances. Like Paul said in 1 Thessalonians 5:18, “Give thanks in all circumstances; for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus for you.”
It is our duty to offer “the fruit of lips that acknowledge his name.”5 Therefore, I am learning to commit to acting out the duty of praise as the beginning of joy rather than the result of it.
And, as this verse says, we’re able to do all this “through him.” Through Jesus, we’re able to see the great, great love of our great, great God who holds everything in the palm of his hand and bends it to his will with a word. Through Jesus, our mediator, we’re able to access the Father in order to give him due praise.6
Nehemiah says, “The joy of the Lord is our strength.”7 Through praise we enjoy God—imagine that! Praise focuses us on where our joy comes from and where our gaze should be, and the result is our strength! Whether through prayer, meditation on God’s Word, thanksgiving, or praise, we can lift tired hands even when it’s hard—especially when it’s hard—and say, “Holy, Holy, Holy is the LORD!”8—Amy Dunham9
A heart of praise
When I was a kid, I recollect feeling gratitude or thankfulness for things that gave me immediate gratification. If I got something I wanted that made me happy, I was glad. If not, I wasn’t. It was pretty simple; I was grateful for good things. The scripture “Be thankful in all circumstances”10 is something I am still learning to apply in my life. Expressing gratitude when things happen that I don’t want, when I’m disappointed or down, does not come naturally at all.
However, in life we are going to experience hardships and difficulties and downright bad days, regardless of who we are or what we believe. That’s the nature of life. But the beauty of having belief and faith in God is that while God doesn’t always rescue us from the problems, He does always give us the strength to face them, tackle them, and overcome them through our faith. The apostle Paul was a terrific example of having gratitude and giving praise to God in the face of extreme hardship and adversity.
Here are some of the highlights of the difficulties Paul experienced, documented in the book of Acts:
- Paul and Barnabas were persecuted and expelled from Antioch (Acts 13:14–50)
- Paul was stoned in Lystra (Acts 14:19–20)
- Paul and Silas were imprisoned in Philippi (Acts 16:23–39)
- There was an insurrection against Paul in Corinth (Acts 18:12)
- Paul was attacked by a mob in the temple of Jerusalem and was taken to prison (Acts 21:26–22:23)
- There was a conspiracy against Paul’s life (Acts 23:12–13)
- Paul spent two years in prison at Caesarea (Acts 23:23; 24:26–27)
- Paul was shipwrecked and bitten by a snake on Malta (Acts 27 and 28)
- Paul spent another two years as a prisoner in Rome (Acts 28:30–31)
Yet in spite all of these challenges and suffering, Paul was still able to say: “I have learned to be content in whatever situation I am in,”11 and “Give thanks in every circumstance, for this is God’s will for you in Christ Jesus.”12
It’s relatively easy to be grateful when life is going well and smoothly, but it’s during the times when it feels like all hell is breaking loose or we’re facing problem after problem that being grateful is the last thing we want to do, and probably the hardest thing to do as well. But if we can learn to praise God even when things are difficult, we will find that He in turn gives us strength to face and even embrace those times of trouble, trusting in the ultimate good He will bring about in them.13
The verse that says God inhabits the praise of His people14 is a reminder that when I am grateful, I am recognizing that God dwells in me, and by His grace and strength, He gives the power to overcome anything and be “more than conquerors through Him who loved us.”15
A word for praise that’s often used in Scripture is “magnify.” Psalm 34:3, for example, says, “Oh, magnify the Lord with me, and let us exalt his name together!” When you aim a magnifying glass at an object, it makes the object appear larger. It doesn’t actually change the size of the object itself, but it changes your perception of the object—it appears bigger and more prominent to you. That is a fitting illustration of what happens when we praise God. Our perception of Him and His presence in our lives expands. And when our vision is more focused on God and His power and love for us, it helps put all the little daily worries, concerns, and troubles in perspective.
As author Melody Beattie once wrote, “Gratitude unlocks the fullness of life. It turns what we have into enough, and more. It turns denial into acceptance, chaos to order, confusion to clarity. It can turn a meal into a feast, a house into a home, a stranger into a friend. Gratitude makes sense of our past, brings peace for today, and creates a vision for tomorrow.”—Daveen Donnelly
Published on Anchor May 2021. Read by Simon Peterson.
Music by Michael Dooley.
1 Isaiah 61:3.
2 Psalm 22:3.
3 https://www.ibelieve.com/faith/what-does-it-mean-to-offer-god-a-sacrifice-of-praise-worshiping-in-the-tough-times-of-life.html.
4 Leviticus 23:18; John 4:24.
5 Hebrews 13:15.
6 1 Timothy 2:5.
7 Nehemiah 8:10.
8 Isaiah 6:3.
10 1 Thessalonians 5:18 NLT.
11 Philippians 4:11 ISV.
12 1 Thessalonians 5:18 BSB.
13 Romans 8:28.
14 Psalm 22:3 KJV.
15 Romans 8:37.
May16
THE EFFECTS OF CHRISTIANITY (PART 3)
(Points from this article were taken from How Christianity Changed the World by Alvin J. Schmidt1) In this third article of the series, we will continue to examine the positive effects that Christianity has had on the world since the death and resurrection of Jesus. The focus in this post will be twofold—the advent of hospitals and schools. Hospitals There is some evidence of a concept of healthcare facilities prior to the rise of Christianity. In ancient Mesopotamia and Egypt (5000–2000 BC), some sort of hospitals existed, and as early as the 5th century BC in India, the Buddhist religion had institutionalized healthcare facilities. In Roman times there were military hospitals for soldiers, but these were not available to the public. For the first three centuries, Christians were intermittently faced with severe persecution; therefore, the only way they could care for the sick was to take them into their homes to tend to their illnesses. Once Christianity was legal and could be freely practiced, beginning in 324 AD, Christians were in a much better position to provide institutional care for the sick and dying. The church council of Nicaea in 325 AD instructed bishops to establish a hospice in every city that had a cathedral. The purpose of a hospice was not only to care for those who were ill, but also to provide shelter for the poor and for Christian pilgrims. This aligned with what Jesus taught. I was naked and you clothed me, I was sick and you visited me, I was in prison and you came to me. Then the righteous will answer him, saying, “Lord, when did we see you hungry and feed you, or thirsty and give you drink? And when did we see you a stranger and welcome you, or naked and clothe you? And when did we see you sick or in prison and visit you?” And the King will answer them, “Truly, I say to you, as you did it to one of the least of these my brothers, you did it to me.”2 The apostle Peter wrote, Show hospitality to one another without grumbling,3 and the apostle Paul instructed church leaders that an overseer (bishop) must be … hospitable.4 As a part of hospitality, church leaders were expected to take in both strangers and other Christians in need, which included helping to care for the sick and dying. The first hospital was built by St. Basil in Caesarea, Cappadocia (Eastern Turkey), about 369 AD. The next was built in a nearby province, Edessa, in 375 AD. The first hospital in the West was built in Rome about 390 AD by Fabiola, a wealthy widow who was an associate of St. Jerome, an important Christian teacher. She founded another hospital in 398 AD, about fifty miles southwest of Rome. St. Chrysostom (d. 407) had hospitals built in Constantinople in the late fourth and early fifth centuries. By the sixth century, hospitals had become a common part of monasteries. In the ninth century, during the reign of the Holy Roman Emperor Charlemagne, numerous hospitals were built. By the mid-1500s there were 37,000 Benedictine monasteries that cared for the sick. By that time, hospitals were plentiful in Europe. While the Crusaders, who fought eight wars between 1096 and 1291 to liberate the Holy Land from Muslim rule, deserve harsh judgment for some of their actions, one thing they did right was to construct hospitals in Palestine and other Middle Eastern areas. They also founded healthcare orders, which were dedicated to the provision of healthcare for all, Christian and Muslims alike. The Order of Hospitallers recruited women for nursing the sick. The Hospitallers of St. Lazarus devoted themselves to nursing. The Knights of the Order of Hospitallers of Saint John of Jerusalem not only operated and maintained hospitals, but also admitted the insane. They founded a Christian insane asylum in 1409 in Valencia, Spain.5 In the United States, one of the very first hospitals was founded by the Quakers in the early 1700s, and that was one of only two hospitals until the early 1800s. In the second half of the 1800s, many more hospitals were built, usually by local churches and Christian denominations. The hospitals were often named after the denomination which sponsored them, such as Baptist Hospital, Lutheran Hospital, Methodist Hospital, and Presbyterian Hospital. Others were given names such as St. John’s, St. Luke’s, St. Mary’s, etc. Education Another area influenced by Christianity was public education for all children. Today, free public schools are common; however, this wasn’t always the case. Prior to the 1500s, most education in Europe, especially at the elementary level, was supported and operated by the church in cathedral schools. Sadly, few people overall were literate, as very few attended the church schools. Martin Luther (1498–1546) advocated a state school system in which students of both sexes would be taught in the local language in primary schools, followed by Latin secondary schools and universities.6 His coworker Philipp Melanchthon (1497–1560) persuaded the civic authorities in Germany to start the first public school system. Luther also advocated that the civil authorities should compel children to attend school. Over time, Luther’s idea of compulsory education took root in other countries. Today the concept that every child should attend school is written into law in most countries. Education for the Deaf Teaching the deaf an inaudible language largely originated because of three Christian men—Abbé Charles-Michel de L’Épée, Thomas Gallaudet, and Laurent Clerc. L’Épée was a priest who developed a sign language to use in teaching the deaf in Paris in 1775. His goal was that the deaf would be able to hear the message of Jesus.7 Thomas Gallaudet and Laurent Clerc brought L’Épée’s sign language to the United States. Laurent Clerc, born in a small village near Lyon, France, lost his hearing when he was one year old. He attended the National Institute for Deaf Children of Paris and eventually became a teacher there. Thomas Gallaudet, a clergyman who wanted to help the deaf, attended the school where Clerc taught in order to learn sign language. These two men decided to travel to the United States in order to open the first school for the deaf there. Before returning to Europe in order to learn more about working with the deaf, Gallaudet said to a deaf girl, “I hope when I come back to teach you much about the Bible, and about God, and Christ.”8 The two men started a school for the deaf in 1817. In 1864, Gallaudet’s son founded the first college for the deaf, which later became known as Gallaudet University in Washington, D.C. Education for the Blind Not much is known about care for the blind in the first few centuries after Jesus’ death and resurrection. In the fourth century, Christians operated some facilities for the blind. In 630, a typholocomium (typholos = blind + komeo = take care of) was built in Jerusalem. In the thirteenth century, Louis lX (St. Louis) built a hospice for the blind in Paris. In the 1830s, Louis Braille, a dedicated Christian Frenchman who lost his sight at an early age, developed a means by which the blind could read. He came upon a system used by the military which incorporated raised dots to enable the reading of messages in the dark. From this idea he developed his own system of pricked raised dots which allowed the blind to read. On his deathbed, he said, I am convinced that my mission is finished on earth; I tasted yesterday the supreme delight; God condescended to brighten my eyes with the splendor of eternal hope.9 Universities It is commonly accepted that the oldest existing university in Europe is the University of Bologna, Italy, founded in 1158. It specialized in canon law (church law). The next university in Europe was the University of Paris, founded in 1200. It originally specialized in theology, and in 1270 it added the study of medicine. Bologna became the mother of several universities in Italy, Spain, Scotland, Sweden, and Poland. The University of Paris became the mother of Oxford and of universities in Portugal, Germany, and Austria. Emmanuel College, a British Christian college within the University of Cambridge, became the mother of Harvard in America.10 Harvard University, one of America’s most prominent, was established to train ministers of the gospel. Its original motto was (in Latin) Truth for Christ and the Church. It was founded by the Congregational Church. Other prominent American universities were also founded by Christian denominations, such as the College of William and Mary (Episcopalian), Yale University (Congregational), Northwestern University (Methodist), Columbia University (Episcopalian), Princeton University (Presbyterian), and Brown University (Baptist). Christianity played an important role in the history and development of educational facilities and hospitals, and thus has helped to make the world a better place. (To read the next article in this series, click here.) Notes Unless otherwise indicated, all scriptures are from the Holy Bible, English Standard Version, copyright © 2001 by Crossway Bibles, a division of Good News Publishers. Used by permission. All rights reserved. 1 Alvin J. Schmidt, How Christianity Changed the World (Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2004). 2 Matthew 25:36–40. 3 1 Peter 4:9. 4 1 Timothy 3:2, also Titus 1:7–8. 5 W. E. H. Lecky, History of European Morals (New York: Vanguard Press, 1926), 81. 6 Martin Luther, “Preface,” Small Catechism, in The Book of Concord, ed. Theodore G. Tappert (Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1959), 338. 7 Harlan Lane, When the Mind Hears (New York: Random House, 1984), 58. 8 Ibid., 185. 9 Etta DeGering, Seeing Fingers: The Story of Louis Braille (New York: David McKay, 1962), 110. 10 Schmidt, How Christianity Changed the World, 187.
Copyright © 2019 by The Family International.
May 15
THE EFFECTS OF CHRISTIANITY
(PART 2)
(Points from this article were taken from How Christianity Changed the World by Alvin J. Schmidt1)
In this Easter season, we continue to look at the profound effects that Christianity has had on the course of human history since the death and resurrection of Jesus. This article will focus on the fundamental change that Christianity wrought regarding the dignity and status of women.
Throughout the reign of the Roman Empire, women lived under the law of patria potestas, which declared that the paterfamilias (male head of the family) had absolute authority over his children, even adult ones. Married women remained under the authority of their father unless the marriage was a manus marriage, which meant that the woman ceased to be under the authority of her father and came under the control of her husband. As such, a husband could legally physically chastise his wife. If she committed adultery, he could kill her; if she committed some other serious offense, the husband was generally required to get the consent of his extended family before killing her. A manus marriage gave the man complete authority over his wife, so that she only had the legal status of an adopted daughter.
Women were not allowed to speak in public settings. All places of authority, such as city councils, the senate, and legal courts were only accessible to men. If women had any legal questions or complaints, they had to convey them to their husbands or fathers, who would take the matter to the proper authorities on the woman’s behalf, as women were required to remain silent on such matters. In general, women were held in very low regard.
In the Jewish culture throughout the rabbinic era (400 BC to 300 AD), there also existed a strong bias against women. They weren’t allowed to testify in court, as they were considered unreliable witnesses. They were likewise barred from all public speaking. They weren’t allowed to read the Torah out loud in the synagogues. One rabbinic teaching proclaimed that it was “shameful” to hear a woman’s voice in public among men.2 Synagogue worship was conducted by men. Women in attendance were separated from the men by a partition.
Some Jewish women were confined to their homes, and didn’t even approach the outer door of their homes. Young women remained in parts of the house specified as the women’s quarters to avoid being seen by men, and when they had (women) visitors, they would host them only in these parts of the home. Married women in rural areas had a bit more freedom of movement, as they helped their husbands do the farming. However, it was considered inappropriate for them to work or travel alone. Any income a married woman may have received, including inheritances, belonged to her husband.
Throughout the Gospels, we find that Jesus had a very different attitude toward women than was customary at that time, one which raised their status. Through both His teachings and actions, He rebuffed the common beliefs and practices which espoused that women were inferior to men. One example is His interaction with the Samaritan woman in the Gospel of John. At that time, Jews didn’t interact with the Samaritans at all, yet Jesus requested that she give Him a drink from the well. She was surprised and wondered why He would ask her to give Him a drink, as the Jews had no dealings with the Samaritans.3 Jesus not only ignored the fact that she was a Samaritan, but He also spoke with a woman in public, which contravened the oral law (Jewish religious laws which were not included in the original Laws of Moses but were added over the centuries): He who talks with a woman [in public] brings evil upon himself.4 A similar rabbinic teaching stated that a man may not converse with a woman in the marketplace.5
The Gospels of Matthew, Mark, and Luke all record that women followed Jesus, which was very unusual at that time, as other Jewish teachers and rabbis did not have women disciples.
The twelve were with him, and also some women who had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities: Mary, called Magdalene, from whom seven demons had gone out, and Joanna, the wife of Chuza, Herod’s household manager, and Susanna, and many others, who provided for them out of their means.6
There were also women [at His crucifixion] looking on from a distance, among whom were Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James the younger and of Joses, and Salome. When he was in Galilee, they followed him and ministered to him, and there were also many other women who came up with him to Jerusalem.7
After His resurrection, Jesus appeared first to women, and instructed them to tell the rest of His disciples that He had risen.
After the Sabbath, toward the dawn of the first day of the week, Mary Magdalene and the other Mary went to see the tomb. … But the angel said to the women, “Do not be afraid, for I know that you seek Jesus who was crucified. He is not here, for he has risen, as he said.” … And behold, Jesus met them and said, “Greetings!” And they came up and took hold of his feet and worshiped him. Then Jesus said to them, “Do not be afraid; go and tell my brothers to go to Galilee, and there they will see me.”8
The early church followed Jesus’ precedent, ignoring cultural norms regarding women. Women played an important role in the church, as seen in the Epistles of Paul stating that they had churches in their homes. In the letter to Philemon, he addresses Apphia our sister and Archippus our fellow soldier, and the church in your house.9 Nympha was a woman who had a church in her home in Laodicea.10 He referred to Prisca and her husband Aquila, who had a church in their house, as my fellow workers in Christ Jesus.11
In the book of Romans, Paul wrote: I commend to you our sister Phoebe, a servant of the church at Cenchreae.12 The Greek word translated as servant is diakonos, which is sometimes translated in the Epistles as deacon and other times as minister. Paul refers to himself as diakonos numerous times in the Epistles. Of this gospel I was made a minister according to the gift of God’s grace.13 Paul used the same Greek word diakonos when referring to his co-workers and co-leaders. He referred to Tychicus as a faithful minister in the Lord14 and Epaphras as a faithful minister of Christ.15 So when he commended Phoebe as a diakonos of the church, it appears that Paul was acknowledging that she was a deacon or minister within the church.
Paul made the point that within Christianity, there is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither slave nor free, there is no male and female, for you are all one in Christ Jesus.16 Jesus, Paul, and the early church worked against the concept of keeping women secluded, silent, subservient, and segregated in worship.
Jesus’ message of salvation resonated with women in the early church, so much so that early church historians maintain that generally women were more active in the church than men were. St. Chrysostom, in the fourth century, said:
The women of those days [early apostolic church] were more spirited than men.
The historian W. E. H. Lecky stated:
In the ages of persecution female figures occupy many of the foremost places and ranks of martyrdom.17
German church historian and theologian Leopold Zscharnack wrote:
Christendom dare not forget that it was primarily the female sex that for the greater part brought about its rapid growth. It was the evangelistic zeal of women in the early years of the church, and later, which won the weak and the mighty.18
In the early centuries, women outnumbered men in the church, and thus some of them married unbelieving men. When they did, the overwhelming majority of children from these “mixed marriages” were raised within the church.19
For the first 150 years of Christianity, women were highly regarded within and very important to the church. Sadly, after that time, some of the church leaders began to revert to the practices and attitudes of the Romans relating to women, and women were slowly excluded from leadership roles within the church. Over the next three centuries, church leaders incorporated views of the inferiority of women into general Christian understanding.
Clement of Alexandria (d. 215) taught that every woman should blush because she is a woman.20 Tertullian (d. 220) said:
You [Eve] are the devil’s gateway … You destroyed so easily God’s image, man. On account of your desert, that is death, even the Son of God had to die.21
Bishop Cyril of Jerusalem (d. 386) argued that women were to pray in church by only moving their lips. He wrote:
Let her pray, and her lips move, but let not her voice be heard.22
These attitudes were both misguided and wrong.
Even with these distorted attitudes toward women, there were still many ways in which women were on equal footing with men within the church throughout that time. For example, women received the same instruction as men when becoming members of the church, they were baptized in the same fashion as men, they participated equally with men in receiving communion, and they prayed and stood with men in the same worship setting.23
While there was some divergence from what the New Testament taught across the centuries, there were also major legal changes for the better concerning women throughout the territory of the Roman Empire. Within a half-century of Christianity being legalized, Emperor Valentinian l repealed the one-thousand-year-old patria potestas in 374 AD so that the paterfamilias no longer had absolute authority over his wife or children.
Women were granted substantially the same rights as men in control of their property … They also received the right of guardianship over their children, who previously were the sole possession of men.24
This also meant that women had a choice in who they married, instead of having their husband chosen by their father, which had been the case in ancient times. This also allowed them to marry later. Because of Paul’s teachings, husbands started seeing their wives as partners, both spiritually and practically. Today, women in the Western world are no longer compelled to marry someone they don’t want to, neither can they be legally compelled to marry as a child bride—as still happens in some places in our world.
During Jesus’ lifetime, and before, many ancient societies, especially in the Middle East, allowed polygyny (a man being married to more than one woman at the same time). Many of the Jewish patriarchs and kings such as Abraham, Jacob, David, Solomon, and others had multiple wives. While Jesus entered a world that accepted polygyny, when He spoke of marriage, it was invariably in the context of monogamy.
Therefore a man shall leave his father and his mother and hold fast to his wife, and the two shall become one flesh.25
Truly, I say to you, there is no one who has left house or wife or brothers or parents…26
St. Paul seems to add support to the concept of monogamy when he writes that bishops/overseers should be the husband of one wife.
Therefore an overseer must be above reproach, the husband of one wife.27
The literal translation from the Greek of “the husband of one wife” is “one-woman man.” While there are other possible ways of interpreting what Paul wrote, historically the understanding leans toward monogamy in marriage. A number of the early Church Fathers in the second and third centuries wrote against polygamous marriage. When marriage is mentioned in the New Testament, it is understood to refer to monogamous marriage. The Christian view of marriage as comprising a monogamous relationship has permeated the laws of Western society.
In the Gospels, we see that Jesus had compassion for women who were widows. He raised a widow’s son from the dead,28 denounced the Pharisees for taking financial advantage of widows,29 and commended the poor widow who sacrificially gave two mites as an offering to the temple.30 The apostle Paul, writing to Timothy, instructed the Ephesian church to honor widowed mothers, and in the Epistle of James we read,
Religion that is pure and undefiled before God, the Father, is this: to visit orphans and widows in their affliction, and to keep oneself unstained from the world.31
In the early second century Ignatius, the bishop of Antioch, wrote:
Let not the widows be neglected. Be thou, after the Lord, their protector and friend.32
Later, widows were often chosen to be deaconesses in the church.
Jesus’ life, death, resurrection, and the salvation it brought to those who believe in Him has made a monumental difference in countless lives over the centuries. His example and teaching caused His disciples and the early church to accord a higher level of dignity, freedom, and rights to women. Therefore, women today in countries which have been influenced by Christianity for the most part have more freedom, opportunity, and human worth than in countries without that influence.
(To read the next article in this series, click here.)
Notes
Unless otherwise indicated, all scriptures are from the Holy Bible, English Standard Version, copyright © 2001 by Crossway Bibles, a division of Good News Publishers. Used by permission. All rights reserved.
1 Alvin J. Schmidt, How Christianity Changed the World (Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2004).
2 Berakhoth 24a.
3 John 4:7–9.
4 Aboth 1.5.
5 Berakhoth 43b.
6 Luke 8:1–3.
7 Mark 15:40–41.
8 Matthew 28:1, 5–6, 9–10.
9 Philemon 1:1–2.
10 Colossians 4:15.
11 Romans 16:3. See also 1 Corinthians 16:19.
12 Romans 16:1.
13 Ephesians 3:7.
14 Ephesians 6:21.
15 Colossians 1:7.
16 Galatians 3:28.
17 W. E. H. Lecky, History of European Morals: From Augustus to Charlemagne (New York: D. Appleton, 1927), 73.
18 Leopold Zscharnack, Der Dienst der Frau in den ersten Jabrhunderten der christlich Kirche (Gottingen: n.p., 1902), 19.
19 Rodney Stark, The Rise of Christianity: A Sociologist Reconsiders History (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1996), 127.
20 Instructor 3.11.
21 On the Apparel of Women 1.1.
22 Procatechesis 14.
23 Schmidt, How Christianity Changed the World, 110.
24 William C. Morey, Outlines of Roman Law (New York: G. P. Putnam’s Sons, 1894), 150–151.
25 Matthew 19:5.
26 Luke 18:29.
27 1 Timothy 3:2.
28 Luke 7:11–15.
29 Mark 12:40.
30 Luke 21:2–3.
31 1 Timothy 5:3–4, James 1:27.
32 Ignatius, “The Epistle of Ignatius to Polycarp,” in The Ante-Nicene Fathers, Volume 1:94.
Copyright © 2019 by The Family International.
May 14